innocent_a i._o address_v his_o three_o letter_n 68_o f_o faith_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o good_a inclination_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o our_o freewill_n 163._o faith_n stop_v not_o at_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o natural_a thing_n 179._o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n 203._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v his_o action_n with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o admire_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o submission_n 60_o the_o fall_v of_o great_a man_n shall_v teach_v the_o most_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a 171_o fast._n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 139._o fast_o of_o lent_n 20._o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n 53._o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o simple_a abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o also_o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n 42._o it_o concern_v not_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ibid._n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o retrench_a our_o meal_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o manner_n ibid._n we_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o not_o fast_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o not_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n ibid._n fear_v cause_n charity_n to_o enter_v but_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_v 174_o flavianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n successor_n to_o meletius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 6_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o who_o innocent_a i._o address_v his_o eight_o letter_n 69_o frequent_a communion_n 141_o freewill_n vide_fw-la will_n in_o w._n friend_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v 41_o g_z game_n of_o chance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n anger_n injury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n 46_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philastrius_n his_o predecessor_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 53_o gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n drive_v from_o his_o see_v 8_o god_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 43._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n 133_o 148._o god_n be_v the_o source_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 154._o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 130._o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_a angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o make_v those_o apparition_n 194_o good_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o 54._o man_n be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n 55_o grace_v of_o god_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n 133._o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o good_a be_v entire_o free_a 158._o twelve_o article_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v concern_v grace_n 163_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 71_o 91._o to_o implore_v it_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n 215_o greatness_n be_v like_a shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o disappear_v after_o they_o have_v divert_v we_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v as_o flower_n that_o wither_v away_o of_o a_o sudden_a at_o once_o after_o have_v spend_v their_o lustre_n 55_o h_n habit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n wool_n and_o flax_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n 54_o hatred_n be_v as_o a_o executioner_n that_o tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o harbour_v it_o 41_o heliodorus_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 123_o helvidius_n heretic_n disciple_n of_o auxentius_n 124_o heraclide_n deacon_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 8_o heraclide_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o that_o saint_n 9_o heretic_n those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n 70._o the_o example_n of_o some_o ill_a catholic_n can_v serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o heretic_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 134_o historia_n lausiaca_n vide_fw-la in_o l._n honour_n how_o fine_a a_o figure_n soever_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o the_o grave_a which_o bury_v all_o man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 55_o humility_n the_o great_a action_n we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o most_o please_a to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 44._o humility_n unblamable_a that_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n hypaepae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n 8_o ay_o jesus_n christ._n his_o divinity_n 16_o 19_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o book_n opinion_n and_o partisan_n of_o origen_n 61._o his_o quarrel_n with_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n s._n jerom_n his_o birth_n education_n and_o study_n 73_o 74._o pass_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n ibid._n return_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v to_o he_o 75._o his_o death_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o character_n 103_o impenitence_n final_a be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 158_o 174_o the_o incarnation_n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a 155_o injury_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 3_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o virtuous_a thing_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n patient_o than_o to_o give_v alm_n 13_o s._n innocent_a i._o successor_n to_o p._n anastasius_n 67_o interstice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 209_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n joannites_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v firm_a to_o that_o saint_n during_o his_o persecution_n 10_o isaac_n a_o christian_a author_n once_o a_o jew_n 121_o the_o just_a god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o to_o purify_v they_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o and_o this_o severity_n he_o exercise_v against_o they_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o father_n 59_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o render_v we_o good_a but_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n 54_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 159_o justina_n empress_n favour_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n 59_o k_o king_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n consist_v 188_o l_o lausiaca_n historia_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o address_v to_o one_o lausus_n 66_o libanius_n s._n chrysostom_n master_n in_o rhetoric_n 7_o liberty_n evil_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n 192_o 193_o life_n the_o present_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o end_n 48_o lord's-day_n and_o festival_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n 38_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a fix_v the_o heart_n on_o god_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 39_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o greece_n 122_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o who_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o s._n innocent_n be_v address_v 70_o lie_v be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o with_o design_n to_o abuse_v 182._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n neither_o for_o our_o life_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o 183._o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o lie_n ibid._n lust._n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o weaken_v lust_n 177_o m_n macarius_n a_o monk_n 123_o manner_n that_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v 130_o mark_v the_o hermit_n not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o
blame_v those_o who_o through_o their_o inconstancy_n go_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v some_o say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o we_o what_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v then_o why_o what_o but_o to_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o by_o their_o wretched_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o by_o their_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v through_o pride_n the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o presume_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a one_o beyond_o their_o ability_n god_n justice_n have_v suffer_v their_o baseness_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v our_o order_n through_o the_o same_o imprudence_n that_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o shameful_o to_o resume_v that_o which_o through_o inconstancy_n they_o have_v forsake_v for_o not_o have_v enter_v on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o impatience_n they_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o through_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o live_v with_o we_o they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o have_v leave_v scandal_n with_o both_o i_o do_v here_o mean_a every_o body_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v find_v some_o who_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v generous_o have_v persevere_v honest_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o persevere_v in_o what_o we_o undertake_v than_o to_o undertake_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o all_o take_v care_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o action_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n the_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n address_v to_o hugh_n great_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o militia_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n year_n 1118._o by_o some_o pious_a knight_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v live_v like_o regular_a canon_n in_o chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o vow_n be_v hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldemar_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n a_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o knights-templar_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n give_v they_o for_o employment_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o high-road_n that_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n from_o robber_n the_o first_o great_a prior_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la to_o who_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o knight_n but_o afterward_o their_o number_n soon_o increase_v their_o institution_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1128._o who_o draw_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v some_o believe_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr st._n michael_n name_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a prior_n and_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o these_o rule_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rule_n but_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la on_o this_o order_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o world_n hear_v say_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a militia_n establish_v in_o the_o country_n which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v exterminate_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v likewise_o at_o present_a drive_v away_o his_o guard_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o his_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o redeem_v his_o people_n anew_o this_o kind_n of_o militia_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o past_a age_n have_v know_v nothing_o like_o it_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o two_o combat_n at_o once_o one_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o they_o resist_v a_o corporal_a foe_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v war_n against_o vice_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o whereas_o all_o war_n among_o man_n be_v either_o begin_v on_o account_n of_o anger_n ambition_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o something_o and_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v always_o some_o temporal_a interest_n these_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v by_o a_o quite_o different_a motive_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o end_n in_o their_o erterprise_n their_o business_n be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n of_o sin_v if_o they_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o because_o whether_o they_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v altogether_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o these_o knight_n ought_v to_o shame_v all_o those_o who_o nowadays_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o command_n of_o their_o prior_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o use_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o their_o habit_n live_v regular_o without_o wife_n and_o child_n pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o even_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o moreover_o never_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o any_o sport_n delight_v in_o no_o show_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o honour_n but_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o great_a commendation_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o courageous_o in_o their_o several_a post_n have_v always_o a_o strict_a regard_n not_o god_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a mystical_a reflection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v his_o treatise_n on_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o the_o edition_n the_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o the_o title_n sufficient_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o subject_a it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o move_v consist_v of_o abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a matter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o forego_n st._n bernard_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n reason_n source_n degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o love_a god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o reserve_n the_o reason_n of_o love_v he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o love_v we_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o love_v he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o which_o make_v our_o happiness_n then_o that_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o love_n be_v charity_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o through_o mercy_n last_o that_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n love_v themselves_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o by_o which_o they_o love_v god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o the_o four_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n on_o his_o account_n only_o this_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o supreme_a perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n which_o even_o the_o martyr_n never_o do_v and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v can_v attain_v to_o till_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o a_o natural_a tendency_n he_o moreover_o distinguish_v chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n from_o that_o which_o be_v interest_v the_o love_n of_o slave_n from_o that_o of_o child_n and_o at_o length_n it_o respect_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o
what_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v mention_v also_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o purgatory_n of_o restitution_n and_o contract_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n minor_n three_o book_n of_o lust_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o one_o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o hussites_n and_o a_o discourse_n against_o rocksane_n laurence_n valla_n a_o roman_a patrician_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v in_o polite_a learning_n and_o a_o critical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o make_v himself_o lateran_n laurence_n valla_n canon_n of_o st._n john_n of_o the_o lateran_n famous_a also_o by_o some_o piece_n which_o respect_v religion_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o yet_o be_v rather_o grammatical_a than_o theological_n but_o still_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n they_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o at_o basil_n in_o 1541._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1631._o and_o in_o the_o great_a critic_n of_o england_n with_o they_o we_o must_v join_v the_o discourse_n about_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n donation_n which_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o critic_n which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o grotius_n and_o apart_o at_o leyden_n in_o 1620._o a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1540_o and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1490._o this_o author_n flourish_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1440._o he_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o go_v to_o naples_n in_o 1443._o where_o he_o teach_v latin_a to_o alphonsus_n v._o king_n of_o arragon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v delate_a to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o escape_v the_o flame_n only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n alphonsus_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o be_v public_o whip_v with_o rod_n but_o this_o history_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o fabulous_a because_o when_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pension_n and_o teach_v there_o public_o he_o die_v in_o 1465._o age_v fifty_o year_n iu._n flavius_z âlondus_fw-la secretary_n to_o eugenius_n iu._n flavius_z blondus_n or_o rather_o blondus_n flavius_n be_v bear_v at_o forc-livio_a in_o 1388._o he_o be_v sometime_o secretary_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n and_o die_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o pius_n iii_o on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1463._o he_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o three_o decade_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o the_o year_n 410._o to_o the_o year_n 1440._o of_o which_o aeneas_n silvius_n have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n he_o write_v also_o other_o book_n to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o italy_n viz._n three_o book_n entitle_v rome_n restore_v which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n eight_o book_n of_o italy_n illustrated_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o new_a description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n and_o action_n of_o the_o venetian_n from_o the_o year_n 450._o to_o the_o year_n 1291._o and_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n triumphant_a divide_v into_o ten_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o ancient_n rome_n all_o these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o ambrose_n of_o camalduli_n may_v just_o be_v rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o camaldulensis_fw-la ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la account_n of_o his_o profession_n as_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o abbey_n at_o camalduli_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n as_o because_o of_o his_o work_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o pertico_fw-la a_o small_a city_n of_o romandiola_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o emanuel_n chrysoloras_n under_o who_o he_o learn_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v better_a than_o any_o latin_a author_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scuropulus_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o eugenius_n iu._n and_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o camaldule_n hermit_n in_a 1431._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ferrara_n and_o florence_n it_o be_v he_o that_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o last_o the_o form_n of_o the_o union_n he_o die_v at_o his_o return_n from_o this_o council_n october_n the_o 21_o in_o the_o year_n 1439._o his_o chief_a work_n be_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a author_n viz._n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1533._o of_o the_o spiritual_a meadow_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1617._o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o st._n john_n climacus_n at_o venice_n in_o 1531._o of_o four_o book_n of_o manuel_n calecas_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1603._o of_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denis_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n by_o st._n basil_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n of_o three_o book_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o stagyrius_n of_o his_o homily_n upon_o st._n matthew_n and_o of_o many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o st._n ambrose_n there_o be_v none_o print_v but_o his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n publish_v at_o florence_n in_o 1681._o wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v visited_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o manuscript_n of_o his_o at_o florence_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n mark_n viz._n sixteen_o book_n of_o letter_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la two_o book_n of_o his_o own_o action_n while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o the_o camaldulians_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n justina_n at_o milan_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o censure_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o style_n of_o ambrose_n the_o camaldulian_n be_v latin_a good_a enough_o but_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n in_o his_o translation_n and_o do_v not_o always_o render_v the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n maphaeus_n vegius_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lodi_n near_o milan_n datary_a to_o martin_n v._o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o v._n maphaeus_n vegius_n dââ¦_n to_o martin_n v._n age_n who_o write_v most_o useful_o most_o pleasant_o and_o most_o elegant_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o child_n which_o be_v the_o most_o complete_a that_o we_o now_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o study_n of_o child_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v inspire_v into_o they_o it_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o christian_n morality_n and_o a_o uncommon_a prudence_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o perseverance_n in_o religion_n contain_v a_o solid_a piety_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n for_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o it_o and_o for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v a_o sense_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v also_o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o four_o last_o end_n of_o man_n which_o he_o handle_v excellent_o well_o the_o dialogue_n of_o truth_n banish_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o wit._n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o supplement_n to_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o virgil_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o eloquence_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n he_o die_v in_o 1458._o st._n antonine_n be_v bear_v at_o florence_n in_o 1389._o study_a law_n at_o fiesoli_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o naples_n st._n antonine_n archbishop_n of_o naples_n year_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n predicant_n among_o they_o he_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n in_o divers_a negotiation_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v archbishop_n of_o naples_n by_o eugenius_n iv_o in_o 1446._o he_o die_v the_o second_o of_o
upon_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n pearson_n and_o some_o other_o englishman_n upon_o the_o same_o letter_n vossius_fw-la upon_o the_o creed_n beveridge_n upon_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n alix_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o several_a other_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o these_o ecclesiastical_a author_n some_o of_o they_o contain_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o their_o name_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n other_o only_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o life_n and_o handle_v what_o relate_v to_o the_o critical_a part_n very_o succinct_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o examine_v the_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a book_n photius_n be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n and_o pass_v his_o own_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n he_o mention_n but_o then_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o beside_o he_o pass_v over_o some_o of_o they_o very_o superficial_o and_o slight_o scultetus_n be_v the_o only_a modern_a writer_n who_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o he_o speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o their_o life_n and_o have_v make_v no_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o their_o work_n the_o perplex_a manner_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n render_v he_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o reader_n and_o beside_o he_o only_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n halloixius_n have_v write_v upon_o few_o of_o these_o author_n and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a bulk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n exact_v and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o false_a and_o useless_a thing_n have_v thus_o observe_v the_o mistake_v or_o failures_n of_o all_o these_o work_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o bibliotheca_fw-la of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n more_o ample_a and_o perfect_a than_o those_o that_o have_v hitherto_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o my_o design_n i_o endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o as_o like_a as_o be_v possible_a to_o what_o we_o common_o call_v a_o bibliotheque_fw-fr or_o library_n thus_o as_o we_o ordinary_o range_v the_o book_n in_o those_o place_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o matter_n and_o time_n i_o have_v likewise_o in_o this_o work_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o method_n according_a to_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o volume_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o library_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o general_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o in_o this_o library_n also_o at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o leave_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o work_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o bare_o to_o consider_v the_o title_n of_o book_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n read_v they_o over_o if_o we_o will_v be_v learn_v i_o have_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o treatise_n only_o but_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o abridgement_n or_o summary_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o particular_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n if_o in_o other_o library_n you_o often_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o great_a man_n and_o famous_a author_n either_o paint_v upon_o cloth_n or_o engrave_v upon_o copper_n here_o also_o you_o will_v see_v their_o picture_n draw_v after_o a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o natural_a manner_n not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o have_v give_v of_o their_o style_n their_o spirit_n and_o their_o genius_n last_o as_o in_o great_a library_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o have_v only_o one_o edition_n of_o a_o author_n but_o endeavour_v if_o they_o can_v to_o procure_v all_o or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o so_o in_o this_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o different_a edition_n of_o author_n that_o come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o omit_v as_o few_o as_o be_v possible_a however_o this_o library_n of_o i_o will_v contain_v more_o volume_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n than_o any_o other_o collection_n of_o book_n can_v pretend_v to_o show_v because_o it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o that_o we_o now_o have_v but_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v the_o number_n whereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a and_o than_o it_o may_v boast_v of_o another_o advantage_n whole_o peculiar_a to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o help_v to_o distinguish_v those_o book_n that_o be_v forge_v from_o those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v which_o be_v confound_v and_o mingle_v together_o in_o common_a library_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o undertake_n a_o small_a but_o very_o considerable_a part_n whereof_o i_o now_o present_a to_o the_o public_a which_o only_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o publish_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o other_o age_n a_o good_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o do_v and_o so_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n if_o god_n give_v i_o ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o finish_v so_o long_a a_o work_n and_o if_o the_o reception_n it_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o endeavour_n may_v be_v of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o flatter_v myself_o with_o have_v perform_v so_o great_a a_o design_n as_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whatever_o diligence_n pain_n or_o exactness_n i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o this_o at_o least_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o assert_v that_o of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a author_n there_o be_v none_o that_o comprehend_v so_o many_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o undertake_n i_o have_v this_o to_o comfort_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v draw_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o work_n as_o may_v employ_v the_o learned_a a_o considerable_a time_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v hereafter_o to_o acquaint_v i_o with_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o may_v have_v possible_o commit_v or_o inform_v i_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v let_v slip_v and_o communicate_v to_o i_o part_n of_o their_o observation_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o author_n that_o be_v in_o this_o volume_n as_o upon_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o i_o hope_v this_o work_n will_v be_v able_a to_o acquire_v some_o sort_n of_o perfection_n according_a to_o my_o hearty_a wish_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n itself_o part_n ii_o some_o observation_n upon_o the_o method_n a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o work_n rule_n of_o criticism_n lay_v down_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a bare_o to_o represent_v the_o general_a design_n of_o this_o work_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o the_o method_n i_o use_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o i_o usual_o begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o every_o author_n which_o i_o relate_v as_o succinct_o and_o in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o write_v the_o life_n of_o any_o person_n one_o by_o take_v in_o the_o moral_a the_o other_o by_o comprehend_v the_o historical_a part_n i_o have_v apply_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n in_o the_o first_o i_o set_v down_o all_o the_o action_n of_o those_o man_n who_o life_n i_o write_v and_o then_o enlarge_v upon_o their_o virtue_n and_o make_v several_a reflection_n upon_o their_o behaviour_n and_o conduct_n in_o the_o second_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o their_o life_n pass_v over_o those_o action_n that_o be_v pure_o personal_a and_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n content_v myself_o with_o deliver_v matter_n of_o fact_n without_o a_o large_a examination_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v
this_o that_o in_o all_o well-regulated_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n they_o have_v always_o certain_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o see_v that_o the_o most_o important_a occurrence_n of_o state_n be_v preserve_v in_o write_v i_o think_v indeed_o that_o mr._n simon_n will_v have_v conclude_v from_o this_o observation_n that_o they_o have_v such_o person_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o disow_v this_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v only_o pass_v for_o a_o comparison_n and_o so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o other_o argument_n to_o show_v there_o be_v such_o public_a scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o probability_n with_o it_o continues_z he_o that_o moses_n upon_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o that_o state_n set_v up_o this_o sort_n of_o scribe_n who_o we_o may_v call_v public_a or_o divine_a one_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o particular_a writer_n who_o usual_o engage_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n from_o no_o motive_n but_o those_o of_o interest_n however_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o moses_n ever_o do_v institute_v these_o scribe_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o do_v mr._n simon_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o give_v we_o two_o reason_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n the_o first_o be_v because_o moses_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o egyptian_a court_n where_o they_o have_v priest_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o scribe_n or_o register_n of_o sacred_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o indeed_o probable_a that_o moses_n will_v appoint_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whatever_o he_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o egyptian_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v produce_v some_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o some_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n imitate_v they_o in_o this_o but_o mr._n simon_n omit_v to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o moses_n establish_v this_o sort_n of_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n to_o institute_v such_o a_o custom_n be_v not_o lycurgus_n a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mr._n simon_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o of_o these_o public_a scribe_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n but_o for_o what_o purpose_n i_o wonder_v shall_v moses_n set_v they_o up_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v their_o law_n and_o history_n beside_o can_v mr._n simon_n undeniable_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v these_o public_a scribe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o mr._n simon_n be_v admirable_a conjecture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v wtitten_v by_o the_o scribe_n divine_o inspire_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o do_v what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o he_o be_v more_o fortunate_a in_o his_o citation_n the_o first_o be_v from_o josephus_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o annal_n but_o that_o this_o province_n be_v only_o reserve_v for_o the_o prophet_n who_o know_v remote_a and_o future_a thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v all_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o time_n now_o to_o this_o i_o former_o answer_v that_o josephus_n by_o the_o prophet_n understand_v no_o more_o than_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o he_o mr._n simon_n answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o josephus_n be_v ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d faithful_o translate_v be_v these_o ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d body_n ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o write_v history_n thââ¦_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o all_o ãâã_d our_o history_n they_o be_v the_o ãâã_d whâ_n write_v either_o about_o âââââââ_o tâiâgs_n ãâã_d ââââânââ_n a_o long_a time_n ago_o and_o which_o they_o âââââ_o ãâã_d divine_a insâââââion_n or_o about_o thing_n that_o happen_v iâ_n their_o ãâã_d tiââ_n and_o those_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o ââre_v ãâã_d we_o have_v not_o ãâã_d of_o book_n that_o contradict_v ãâã_d another_o and_o ââây_v serve_v to_o perplex_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o which_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o to_o which_o we_o resign_v our_o belief_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n of_o these_o book_n there_o be_v five_o by_o moses_n ...._o frââ_n moses_n down_o to_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d live_v after_o xââxes_n the_o prophet_n in_o thirteen_o book_n write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n the_o four_o follow_a coâââin_n hyâââs_v iâ_n praise_v of_o god_n and_o several_a moral_a precept_n in_o short_a frââ_n artaxeâxââ_n down_o to_o ãâã_d own_o time_n we_o have_v our_o history_n very_o well_o write_v but_o these_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o former_a because_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o continue_a and_o regular_a succession_n of_o prophet_n nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o mr._n simon_n be_v hypothesis_n than_o this_o passage_n of_o jâsepâââ_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v that_o in_o moses_n time_n there_o be_v public_a scribe_n who_o cite_v the_o memoir_n from_o whence_o they_o compose_v the_o âââtatâââch_n and_o jâsâphâs_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o five_o first_o book_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n mr._n ãâã_d suppose_v that_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v only_a abridgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a memoir_n that_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n write_v by_o the_o public_a scribe_n and_o afterward_o collect_v together_o by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o character_n and_o jâsepââs_o suppose_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o find_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o spot_n when_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v be_v transact_v mr._n simon_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v always_o public_a scribe_n divine_o inspire_v and_o josephus_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o prophet_n fail_v after_o artaxerxes_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o irreconcilable_a than_o all_o this_o beside_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o josephus_n prophet_n be_v different_a from_o mr._n simon_n be_v public_a scribe_n they_o be_v not_o man_n entrust_v with_o the_o register_n and_o appoint_v to_o write_v history_n but_o prophet_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v care_n to_o transmit_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o time_n to_o posterity_n and_o their_o book_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a in_o the_o time_n of_o josephus_n from_o all_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o passage_n confirm_v my_o hypothesis_n and_o utter_o destroy_v mr._n simons_n for_o we_o maintain_v with_o josephus_n against_o mr._n simon_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o that_o the_o other_o authentic_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v or_o by_o prophet_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o occurrence_n happen_v which_o they_o deliver_v though_o we_o do_v not_o ââââainly_o know_v their_o name_n '_o tââ_n to_o these_o book_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ãâã_d that_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n which_o mr._n simon_n manifest_o âââverts_v and_o abuse_n in_o his_o ãâã_d chapter_n qâââ_n ãâã_d seripserit_fw-la uâldâ_n superuâââââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d auctor_fw-la libââ_n spiritââ_n sânctââ_n ãâã_d credatur_fw-la for_o this_o father_n speak_v this_o only_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n whose_o author_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o the_o second_o author_n that_o mr._n simon_n allege_v in_o his_o critical_a history_n to_o prove_v these_o sâribes_n divine_o inspire_v be_v eusâbius_n eusebius_n say_v he_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o those_o man_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v holy_a book_n he_o cite_v in_o the_o margin_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a book_n in_o folio_n i_o have_v diligent_o hunt_v after_o this_o passage_n there_o but_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o it_o but_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v how_o it_o will_v i_o do_v see_v what_o assistance_n it_o bring_v to_o mr._n symon_n hypothesis_n the_o jew_n
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacârdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâm_fw-la &_o c._n âut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
opinion_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o tolerable_a pretence_n to_o support_v it_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o st._n mark_n write_v it_o in_o greek_a than_o that_o st._n luke_n or_o st._n john_n do_v they_o he_o follow_v st._n matthew_n in_o abundance_n of_o thing_n and_o sometime_o abridge_n he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o historical_a passage_n which_o he_o relate_v more_o copious_o and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o several_a circumstance_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o forty_o three_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n ten_o year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a st._n i_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o copy_n and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_n reject_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o one_o may_v reject_v it_o particular_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o relate_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o he_o cite_v a_o passage_n that_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o chapter_n and_o contain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n it_o plain_o proceed_v from_o this_o addition_n that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o chapter_n be_v entire_o leave_v out_o for_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o several_a other_o and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o ease_n to_o the_o account_n give_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n be_v of_o antioch_n the_o metropolitical_a city_n of_o syria_n ay_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n by_o profession_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n k_n he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o follower_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o voyage_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n for_o many_o person_n have_v rash_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o evangelic_n history_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o rescue_v it_o out_o of_o ill_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o all_o the_o occurrence_n by_o those_o that_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o church_n cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la st._n jeroââ_n observe_v that_o âe_n write_v his_o gospel_n travel_v along_o with_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o achâiâ_n and_o bâotia_n towards_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o fifty_o six_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o that_o he_o live_v fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n he_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o ãâã_d bless_a savioââ_n to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 29_o or_o 30_o year_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bethsaidâ_n ãâã_d galilee_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a st._n jerome_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o celibacy_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o be_v the_o dear_o belove_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o understand_v yet_o the_o tenderness_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v for_o he_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o suppââ_n when_o he_o place_v he_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o found_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o ãâã_d he_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a oil_n but_o he_o come_v out_o say_v tertullian_n more_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a than_o when_o he_o enter_v in_o at_o first_o he_o be_v banish_v afterward_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v he_o write_v his_o revelation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n he_o come_v back_o to_o ephesus_n and_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n i_o report_v that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o christian_n of_o asia_n who_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o eâion_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o father_n add_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o another_o reason_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o other_o for_o have_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o only_o concern_v themselves_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o one_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n namely_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o st._n john_n down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o have_v likewise_o write_v three_o epistle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o parthian_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v in_o persia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o parthian_n we_o do_v certain_o know_v the_o time_n or_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o two_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o particular_a person_n one_o to_o a_o lady_n call_v electa_n the_o other_o to_o gaiâs_n they_o only_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o priest_n which_o have_v make_v some_o people_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o another_o st._n john_n as_o eusebius_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v but_o the_o style_n the_o spirit_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o concur_v authority_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o evangelist_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o stile_n of_o which_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v or_o attribute_v to_o another_o st._n john_n but_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n be_v simple_a and_o have_v little_a eloquence_n in_o it_o but_o his_o thought_n be_v very_o losty_a he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n not_o die_v till_o the_o 68th_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n st._n paul_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o famous_a pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n into_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v open_o convert_v and_o baptise_a the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o history_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o preach_a down_o to_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n be_v write_v by_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n we_o dont_fw-fr certain_o know_v what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o enlargement_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v
habitat_fw-la they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a grecian_a writer_n they_o be_v never_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o affect_a jingle_v of_o word_n that_o appear_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v in_o latin_a and_o by_o one_o of_o that_o nation_n beside_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o mean_a style_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a notion_n unworthy_a of_o s._n ignatius_n second_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o five_o greek_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n counterfeit_v for_o have_v they_o be_v extant_a when_o these_o author_n live_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o have_v see_v they_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o when_o they_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o only_o unknown_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v produce_v and_o who_o have_v all_o cite_v only_o the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o other_o be_v quote_v only_o by_o the_o more_o modern_a writer_n they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n for_o there_o be_v some_o heresy_n name_v which_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o a_o great_a while_n after_o his_o death_n we_o find_v a_o account_n of_o subdeacons_n lecturer_n chanter_n porter_n exorcist_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v among_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o reader_n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o order_n be_v establish_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o s._n ignatius_n they_o mention_v also_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n lent_n the_o sabbath_n festival_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v corrupt_v and_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 1._o because_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o those_o which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n 2._o because_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n with_o vossius_n it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o late_a be_v not_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o last_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o vossius_n be_v explanation_n and_o paraphrase_n or_o thought_n add_v afterward_o that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o coherence_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o wherein_o one_o may_v find_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o which_o may_v give_v a_o occasion_n just_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la be_v publish_v as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o to_o the_o trallian_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o theodotus_n and_o cleobulus_n there_o be_v certain_a passage_n that_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o saturninus_n concern_v marriage_n and_o the_o error_n of_o praxea_n mention_n be_v also_o make_v therein_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o the_o lesser_a order_n etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n suit_n with_o those_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v now_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o seven_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la be_v write_v by_o s._n ignatius_n and_o the_o first_o question_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o examination_n be_v whether_o this_o father_n write_v any_o epistle_n at_o all_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v for_o 1._o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v attest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o abovecited_a tradition_n that_o the_o author_n who_o see_v s._n ignatius_n as_o s._n polycarp_n and_o those_o that_o live_v immediate_o after_o he_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n know_v and_o quote_v these_o epistle_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o even_o in_o their_o time_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n great_a nonsense_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o s._n ignatius_n write_v epistle_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o genuine_a that_o be_v collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n or_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v between_o s._n polycarp'_v death_n and_o eusebius_n time_n and_o that_o other_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n wherefore_o eusebius_n have_v the_o original_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v already_o allege_v have_v without_o doubt_n preserve_v the_o seven_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v fictitious_a epistle_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o the_o passage_n produce_v by_o they_o may_v be_v find_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n in_o their_o original_a purity_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o passage_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v agree_v since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o impostor_n but_o in_o a_o very_a great_a number_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o different_a author_n which_o make_v it_o much_o more_o certain_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o epistle_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n and_o time_n of_o s._n ignatius_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o chronology_n nor_o any_o anachronism_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o supposititious_a work_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o heretic_n that_o live_v after_o s._n ignatius_n the_o error_n that_o be_v refute_v belong_v to_o his_o time_n as_o that_o of_o the_o simonian_o and_o ebionite_n concern_v the_o passion_n and_o divirsity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v according_a to_o eusebius_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v very_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o intermingle_v nothing_o of_o profane_a learning_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o bear_v a_o apostolical_a character_n thus_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o evince_v the_o falsification_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n invincible_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o these_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v by_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o daillâ_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o and_o confute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n reply_v only_o to_o those_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o seven_o epistle_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o vossius_fw-la and_o omit_v the_o other_o which_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o our_o opinion_n objection_n 1._o our_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o considerable_a testimony_n at_o least_o such_o as_o can_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v have_v seek_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o stichometria_fw-la which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n and_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o this_o stichometria_fw-la be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n both_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a together_o with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o verse_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v annex_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o voyage_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o st._n clement_n ignatius_n polycarp_n and_o hermas_n from_o whence_o m._n daille_n conclude_v that_o this_o author_n have_v insert_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n answer_n first_o this_o author_n call_v all_o those_o book_n apocryphal_a that_o be_v
that_o the_o people_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n invoke_v only_o this_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o fable_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o establishment_n nor_o increase_v of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v found_v at_o first_o by_o parricide_n and_o by_o the_o rape_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o that_o it_o afterward_o grow_v to_o its_o greatness_n by_o uncleanness_n by_o sacrilege_n and_o by_o unjust_a war_n that_o very_o often_o their_o commander_n contemn_v the_o augury_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v successful_a in_o what_o they_o undertake_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n be_v very_o often_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o by_o a_o great_a chance_n they_o sometime_o hit_v that_o the_o daemon_n who_o be_v impure_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o these_o superstition_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v already_o lose_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v these_o spirit_n who_o answer_v in_o their_o statue_n who_o possess_v man_n and_o agitate_v they_o so_o furious_o but_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v torment_v he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o asperse_v the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o deny_v their_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o own_o those_o incest_n impiety_n and_o murder_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o adore_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o too_o chaste_a to_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o mystery_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v beast_n and_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n without_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o inanimate_a statue_n and_o who_o be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o incest_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o adore_v nor_o desire_v cross_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v that_o of_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v modest_a and_o reserve_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o common_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o have_v of_o child_n that_o their_o repast_n be_v not_o only_o very_o chaste_a but_o also_o very_o sober_a that_o there_o be_v several_a christian_n who_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o vanity_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v continual_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o any_o outward_a mark_n but_o by_o their_o innocence_n and_o modesty_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n that_o they_o have_v nither_o statue_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v he_o represent_v by_o image_n nor_o enclose_v in_o house_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o consecrate_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n nun_n melius_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o victim_n which_o he_o requir_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v justice_n purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o though_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o his_o anger_n and_o vengeance_n after_o have_v thus_o disoââ¦sed_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o metempsychosis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n after_o their_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o several_a have_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o impunity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rigorous_a as_o it_o be_v slow_a in_o punish_v that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v excessive_a and_o shall_v have_v neither_o end_v nor_o bound_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o body_n without_o consume_v it_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o make_v it_o to_o subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v these_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o then_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o allege_v destiny_n since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o destiny_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o man_n action_n that_o that_o poperty_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n that_o the_o evil_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o that_o he_o try_v and_o purify_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n well_o become_v god_n to_o behold_v a_o christian_n stout_o contend_v with_o pain_n stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n insult_v over_o his_o executioner_n and_o judge_n free_o resist_v even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n you_o exalt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n a_o scevola_n who_o after_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o kill_v a_o king_n voluntary_o lose_v his_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n by_o this_o courageous_a action_n but_o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v without_o complain_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o they_o can_v have_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o torment_n have_v they_o please_v what_o do_v i_o say_v even_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n laugh_v at_o your_o gibbet_n at_o your_o wild_a beast_n and_o at_o all_o your_o punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v endure_v these_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o without_o god_n assistance_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o person_n be_v happy_a who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v load_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n these_o be_v unfortunate_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a these_o be_v victim_n which_o be_v faten_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o solid_a good_a can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n since_o death_n show_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a
that_o she_o may_v see_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o but_o stay_v with_o she_o but_o a_o little_a while_n he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o fall_v again_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o copyers_n he_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o year_n 228_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o his_o bishop_n to_o go_v into_o achaia_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n orig._n affair_n about_o some_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n this_o business_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o confute_v heresy_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o numerous_a in_o achaia_n as_o s._n hierom_n and_o ruffinus_n relate_v it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n that_o he_o write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n as_o he_o himself_o observe_v his_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v likewise_o at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o convince_v two_o heretic_n of_o falsify_v the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o and_o of_o make_v he_o say_v what_o he_o never_o say_v ruffinus_n relate_v this_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr adul_n lib._n orig._n it_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o palestine_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o province_n be_v 42_o year_n old_a this_o ordination_n of_o origen_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n extreme_o incense_v his_o diocesan_n demetrius_n against_o he_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o permission_n he_o write_v every_o where_o letter_n against_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o youth_n however_o origen_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v then_o that_o he_o publish_v his_o five_o book_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n eight_o book_n upon_o genesis_n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o five_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n and_o vopn_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la and_o his_o seromata_n all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v not_o at_o all_o appease_v but_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 231_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o origen_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o teach_v there_o any_o long_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o live_v there_o but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n origen_n be_v banish_v from_o alexandria_n retire_v to_o caesarea_n his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o he_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o commission_v he_o to_o expound_v public_o the_o scripture_n hear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n but_o demetrius_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o origen_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n 5._o egypt_n accuse_v he_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n photius_n cod._n 118._o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o council_n and_o s._n hierom._n lib._n 2._o in_o ruff._n c._n 5._o and_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o even_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v according_a to_o s._n hierom_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o part_n against_o he_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o when_o once_o a_o priest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o long_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v just_o or_o unjust_o that_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o his_o province_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n except_v those_o of_o palestine_n arabia_n phoenicia_n and_o achaia_n who_o be_v particular_o acquaint_v with_o origen_n and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o most_o familiar_a intimacy_n shall_v consent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o if_o rome_n its_o self_n have_v assemble_v its_o senate_n against_o he_o say_v s._n hierom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v its_o clergy_n do_v condemn_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n we_o believe_v say_v s._n augustin_n upon_o a_o subject_a almost_o like_o this_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o by_o letter_n from_o a_o council_n and_o we_o must_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o origen_n aught_o to_o believe_v he_o guilty_a and_o those_o who_o know_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o violate_v that_o order_n of_o discipline_n aught_o to_o consent_v to_o his_o excommunication_n after_o it_o be_v once_o signify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o martion_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v there_o into_o communion_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n we_o can_v receive_v you_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o father_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n therefore_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n it_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v to_o any_o bishop_n whatever_o and_o even_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o to_o receive_v into_o communion_n those_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o nevertheless_o origen_n find_v as_o we_o have_v say_v some_o protector_n especial_o in_o palestine_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o explain_v the_o scripture_n at_o caesarea_n with_o great_a reputation_n both_o in_o the_o life-time_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v condemn_v origen_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o only_o from_o that_o province_n but_o even_o from_o remote_a country_n come_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o famous_a be_v gregory_z surname_v afterward_o thaumaturgus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n but_o though_o after_o demetrius_n death_n the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o origen_n abate_v a_o little_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o all_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n he_o successor_n the_o sentence_n which_o be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o demetrius_n continue_v under_o his_o successor_n gennadius_n say_v that_o theophilus_n report_v that_o heraclas_n drive_v origen_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n cite_v by_o justinian_n in_o his_o letter_n against_o origen_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o be_v not_o revoke_v and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_n will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v origen_n disciple_n and_o the_o second_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o in_o this_o time_n he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o compose_v some_o upon_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n under_o who_o reign_n all_o this_o happen_v his_o successor_n maximinus_n stir_v up_o a_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 235._o ambrose_n origen_n friend_n and_o theoctistus_n priest_n of_o caesarea_n have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o this_o emperor_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n origen_n send_v then_o a_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n nevertheless_o he_o conceal_v himself_o during_o this_o persecution_n and_o retire_v for_o some_o time_n to_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o finish_v when_o he_o return_v to_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o time_n with_o firmilian_a who_o invite_v he_o thither_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 238_o beryllus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n fall_v into_o
but_o impertinency_n and_o error_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n and_o sina_n write_v by_o some_o body_n who_o be_v whole_o besot_v with_o the_o dream_a enthusiasm_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o cabalist_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a impertinent_a book_n the_o revelation_n of_o john_n baptist_n '_o be_v head_n be_v a_o fabulous_a story_n write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n ãâã_d the_o vandal_n the_o chronicle_n of_o marcellinus_n and_o pipin_n who_o it_o mention_n his_o preface_n attribute_v to_o celsus_n upon_o the_o dispute_n of_o papiscus_n and_o jason_n address_v to_o vigilius_n and_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v two_o book_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o regular_a or_o solid_a the_o two_o trearise_n direct_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o confession_n or_o repentance_n of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n be_v book_n which_o the_o modern_a greek_n have_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n cyprian_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o life_n they_o have_v amplify_v the_o secret_n and_o prayer_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v treatise_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n there_o remain_v nothing_o behind_o but_o ancient_a but_o a_o calendââ¦_n of_o easter_n it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o st._n cyprian_n name_n by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v there_o according_a to_o the_o version_n make_v use_v of_o by_o st._n cyprian_n but_o there_o be_v some_o word_n in_o it_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v whole_o different_a to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o set_v down_o the_o very_a first_o period_n multo_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la anxii_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o aestuante_n ãâã_d in_o faecularibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la &_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaerentes_fw-la invenire_fw-la quidnam_fw-la sit_fw-la primum_fw-la diei_fw-la non_fw-la mensis_fw-la in_o qââ_n mense_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la est_fw-la judaeis_n in_o egypto_n fourteen_o lunâ_fw-la comedere_fw-la pascha_fw-la cyprian_n will_v have_v never_o use_v such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o be_v to_o express_v his_o thought_n this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n five_o time_n and_o die_v the_o six_o in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o tiberius_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n only_o this_o system_n be_v ancient_a a_o calendar_n upon_o easter_n print_v under_o st._n cyprian_n name_v in_o the_o english_a edition_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o poem_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o because_o they_o go_v likewise_o under_o tertullian_n name_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o author_n a_o man_n must_v have_v a_o very_a nice_a taste_n of_o styles_n that_o can_v throw_v away_o a_o book_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o calculation_n from_o any_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o st._n cyprian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o christian_a author_n that_o be_v true_o eloquent_a as_o lactantius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o since_o he_o latin_n he_o this_o can_v only_o be_v under_o stóod_a of_o the_o latin_n if_o we_o except_o lactantius_n who_o be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o true_a and_o noble_a and_o genuine_a eloquence_n he_o profess_v rhetoric_n with_o mighty_a reputation_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o what_o he_o write_v afterward_o be_v admirable_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o as_o lactantius_n add_v he_o have_v a_o easy_a fertile_a agreeable_a invention_n and_o what_o be_v more_o a_o spirit_n of_o perspicuity_n reign_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a quality_n belong_v to_o any_o discourse_n he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ornament_n in_o his_o narration_n a_o easy_a turn_v in_o his_o expression_n and_o force_n and_o vigour_n in_o his_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o three_o talent_n require_v in_o a_o orator_n which_o be_v to_o please_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o persuade_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o of_o these_o three_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n as_o st._n jerome_n say_v that_o his_o discourse_n resemble_v a_o fountain_n of_o pure_a water_n have_v a_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a stream_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o do_v likewise_o very_a often_o resemble_v a_o impetuous_a torrent_n that_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o every_o thing_n it_o meet_v since_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o raise_v what_o passion_n he_o please_v and_o of_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o whether_o he_o give_v consolation_n or_o whether_o he_o exhort_v or_o dissuade_v he_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o one_o can_v possible_o avoid_v be_v sensible_o comfort_v or_o encourage_v or_o deter_v by_o what_o he_o say_v his_o eloquence_n be_v natural_a and_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o style_n of_o a_o declamer_n there_o be_v no_o insipid_a mean_a raillery_n no_o common_a proverb_n in_o short_a nothing_o that_o have_v the_o tincture_n of_o ordinary_a literature_n in_o his_o write_n but_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o along_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o deep_a christian_a truth_n so_o he_o express_v they_o noble_o and_o generous_o though_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n own_o that_o after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o speak_v as_o distinct_o and_o pure_o as_o be_v possible_a there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o african_a genius_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v now_o and_o then_o to_o intermix_v african_n intermix_v some_o harsh_a term_n such_o as_o exambire_v remissa_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la magnanimitas_fw-la mortalitas_fw-la confundi_fw-la abstinere_fw-la to_o excommunicate_a dominicum_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n which_o be_v not_o latin_n he_o have_v likewise_o some_o harsh_a turn_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o pronoun_n se_fw-la svi_fw-la instead_o of_o iste_fw-la istic_fw-la for_o hic_fw-la quando_fw-la for_o cum_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la for_o donec_fw-la iâo_o for_o potius_fw-la he_o have_v also_o some_o allusion_n and_o antithesis_n proper_a to_o the_o african_n some_o harsh_a term_n so_o difficult_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v nature_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o word_n we_o daily_o hear_v from_o those_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v his_o study_v and_o read_v of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o master_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n contribute_v to_o corrupt_v his_o style_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o furnish_v he_o with_o some_o advantage_n and_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v several_a thought_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o set_v off_o and_o beautify_v though_o he_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o his_o fault_n and_o error_n for_o at_o the_o bottom_n the_o character_n of_o these_o two_o author_n be_v exceed_o different_a tertullian_n be_v harsh_a and_o obscure_a st._n cyprian_n be_v polite_a and_o clear_a tertullian_n be_v hot_a and_o fiery_a st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o do_v not_o want_v all_o necessary_a force_n upon_o occasion_n that_o require_v it_o be_v soft_a and_o gentle_a tertullian_n reproach_n his_o adversary_n and_o insult_v over_o they_o in_o a_o bitter_a rail_a manner_n st._n cyprian_n be_v infinite_o more_o moderate_a and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v some_o truth_n that_o displease_v they_o he_o take_v care_n to_o soften_v they_o by_o the_o agree_v bleness_n of_o his_o narration_n tertullian_n vent_v abundance_n of_o false_a reason_n and_o teach_v several_a error_n on_o the_o contrary_a st._n cyprian_n argue_v almost_o everywhere_o with_o a_o world_n of_o justice_n and_o solidity_n and_o be_v exempt_a i_o mean_v not_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n but_o even_o from_o those_o of_o small_a consequence_n common_o find_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o contury_n he_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n that_o carry_v any_o difficulty_n with_o it_o or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o explication_n he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o that_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v clear_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o ââ¦d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
long_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o jovian_a to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n to_o jovian_a which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n discover_v the_o forgery_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o send_v no_o other_o to_o this_o emperor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o such_o term_n as_o plain_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n but_o rather_o apollinarius_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o indeed_o leontius_n testify_v that_o apollinarius_n have_v insert_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a the_o book_n of_o definition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v collection_n out_o of_o st._n clement_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o it_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o act._n moreover_o he_o speak_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v write_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o guide_n and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n the_o definition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o maximus_n under_o who_o name_n father_n combefis_n have_v publish_a they_o all_o the_o learned_a agree_v that_o the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n find_v athanasius_n the_o seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s._n 1_o the_o author_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o addition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n anon_o &_o vos_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n adjecistis_fw-la say_v the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n answer_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la 2._o he_o explain_v the_o six_o epithet_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o council_n 3._o he_o treat_v there_o of_o subtle_a question_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v not_o start_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 4._o he_o oppose_v eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n who_o st._n athanasius_n do_v never_o particular_o attack_v 5._o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o the_o style_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o be_v cite_v indeed_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o martin_n the_o one_a secret_n 6._o three_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o 3d._n under_o this_o title_n in_o sermone_fw-la athanasii_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la &_o responsionis_fw-la cum_fw-la apollinario_n fit_a which_o title_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o these_o dialogue_n but_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n the_o term_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afoot_a in_o the_o church_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n maximus_n maximus_n father_n combefis_n have_v restore_v they_o to_o maximus_n in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n use_v it_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o margin_n this_o dialogue_n be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n '_o s_z but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v maximus_n '_o s._n two_o other_o manuscript_n of_o rome_n and_o venice_n and_o that_o of_o dufresne_n attribute_v it_o to_o maximus_n gregorius_n protosyncellus_fw-la veccus_n acyndinus_n demetrius_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a greek_n cite_v it_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o maximus_n and_o seldom_o under_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o style_n and_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o that_o author_n that_o these_o seven_o dialogue_n be_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o manuscript_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o cite_v they_o often_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n garnerius_n a_o very_a learned_a jesuit_n ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret_n and_o have_v print_v they_o under_o his_o name_n in_o a_o pretend_a supplement_n to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n book_n conjecture_n garnerius_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o opinion_n but_o some_o slight_a conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o manuscript_n nor_o citation_n from_o the_o ancient_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a that_o theodoret_n write_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o eunomian_o the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o apollinarist_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n the_o expression_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n resemble_v those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o this_o author_n deny_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n these_o conjecture_n be_v very_o slight_a when_o there_o be_v no_o manuscript_n for_o he_o for_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o two_o author_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n may_v agree_v very_o near_o in_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o garnerius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o proof_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o maximus_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a weight_n he_o say_v this_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o creed_n of_o ephesus_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o from_o maximus_n time_n the_o question_n be_v no_o long_o treat_v of_o de_fw-fr genito_n &_o ingenito_n that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o maximus_n shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o anomaean_o without_o oppose_v the_o eutychian_o and_o monothelite_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confute_v these_o conjecture_n by_o say_v that_o maximus_n in_o these_o book_n dispute_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o that_o he_o sufficient_o oppose_v those_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o his_o other_o book_n and_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o assertion_n of_o father_n combefis_n the_o follow_a book_n entitle_v a_o tragedy_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n photius_n in_o cod._n 46._o set_n down_o all_o the_o title_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n with_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o find_v there_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o theodoret._n garnerius_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o marius_n mercator_n attribute_n they_o to_o etherius_fw-la tyanaeus_n a_o disciple_n of_o theodoret._n the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a father_n late_a the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v yet_o late_a in_o these_o question_n to_o antiochus_n the_o author_n cite_v many_o writer_n more_o modern_a than_o st._n athanasius_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o st._n denys_n ibid._n st._n epiphanius_n question_v 3_o and_o many_o other_o in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o author_n in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o short_a in_o athanasius_n time_n those_o kind_n of_o question_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o useful_a be_v not_o suffer_v the_o question_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o some_o doubt_n upon_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o anonymous_a question_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o the_o precede_a and_o be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n st._n climacus_n st._n maximus_n which_o be_v sometime_o recite_v under_o their_o name_n the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n call_v the_o occidentalists_n by_o the_o name_n of_o frank_n and_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o the_o frank_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n come_v to_o the_o frank_n the_o modern_a greek_n have_v make_v many_o such_o collection_n which_o they_o have_v put_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a and_o famous_a father_n than_o those_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v these_o be_v make_v
of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n thus_o he_o explain_v himself_o those_o say_v he_o who_o observe_v the_o humane_a action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o man_n only_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n excusable_a those_o also_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a action_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o who_o see_v his_o most_o divine_a action_n deny_v his_o divinity_n by_o attribute_v his_o action_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o arian_n do_v commit_v so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n the_o former_a sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n against_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o latter_a sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n his_o divinity_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o explication_n that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o can_v find_v another_o more_o probable_a than_o this_o of_o the_o ancient_n we_o may_v add_v likewise_o to_o those_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fragment_n that_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o volume_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o extract_v out_o of_o those_o book_n which_o i_o have_v reject_v as_o be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o i_o will_v make_v no_o confusion_n by_o mix_v the_o doctrine_n of_o another_o author_n with_o that_o of_o this_o saint_n and_o therefore_o without_o stay_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o book_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o character_n his_o style_n can_v be_v better_a describe_v than_o it_o be_v already_o by_o the_o learned_a photius_n in_o vol._n 140_o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr the_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n say_v he_o be_v clear_a simple_a and_o natural_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n and_o gravity_n he_o place_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o wonderful_a light_n he_o show_v great_a copiousness_n of_o invention_n and_o a_o wonderful_a easiness_n of_o thought_n there_o be_v in_o his_o work_n a_o depth_n of_o logic_n i_o do_v mean_a of_o that_o barren_a logic_n which_o propose_v reason_v and_o syllogism_n without_o any_o ornament_n and_o make_v use_v of_o dialectical_a term_n as_o schoolboy_n do_v who_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o logic_n like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o propose_v their_o idea_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n accompany_v with_o great_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n he_o make_v use_v also_o of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o convince_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o advance_v in_o a_o word_n his_o book_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o refutation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n basil_n draw_v from_o this_o fountain_n those_o great_a torrent_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o employ_v against_o this_o error_n will_v not_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o same_o photius_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o apology_n of_o this_o father_n that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o clearness_n elegance_n and_o grandeur_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o turn_n at_o once_o persuasive_a and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v this_o character_n appear_v chief_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n in_o its_o kind_n for_o never_o any_o book_n have_v a_o great_a air_n of_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n than_o this_o never_o be_v any_o discourse_n more_o elegant_a more_o beautify_v with_o figure_n or_o more_o persuasive_a here_o be_v st._n athanasius_n great_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o appear_v simple_a and_o open_a and_o yet_o be_v close_o consider_v one_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v with_o wonderful_a artifice_n he_o observe_v all_o along_o a_o admirable_a fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o always_o adapt_n his_o style_n to_o the_o subject_a of_o which_o he_o treat_v and_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o so_o dextrous_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n that_o one_o entertain_v his_o reason_n and_o feel_v himself_o often_o persuade_v by_o they_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a how_o soft_a soever_o his_o discourse_n appear_v it_o want_v nothing_o of_o sharpness_n for_o when_o he_o attack_n his_o enemy_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a use_v the_o most_o smart_a and_o emphatical_a word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cover_v they_o with_o confusion_n and_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o load_v they_o with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o to_o represent_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o most_o lively_a colour_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v with_o a_o masterly_a hand_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n than_o from_o any_o personal_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o man_n themselves_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v no_o less_o admirable_a than_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v st._n basil_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o 48_o letter_n address_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v find_v say_v he_o that_o have_v more_o prudence_n than_o you_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o execute_v his_o design_n be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v more_o charity_n and_o compassion_n for_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o you_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o most_o veneration_n with_o those_o of_o the_o west_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o more_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o more_o be_v we_o oblige_v say_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o you_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o consolation_n under_o our_o affliction_n but_o by_o your_o mean_n since_o you_o can_v do_v much_o both_o by_o your_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o effectual_a and_o also_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o your_o wit_n whereby_o you_o understand_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o another_o letter_n when_o we_o consider_v our_o calamity_n and_o the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o be_v reduce_v we_o do_v almost_o despair_v of_o safety_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o you_o we_o take_v courage_n and_o consider_v you_o as_o a_o physician_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o malady_n who_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a pilot_n in_o this_o tempest_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o his_o life_n time_n endure_v the_o like_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v most_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o unmoveable_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n which_o he_o always_o show_v or_o the_o prudence_n that_o appear_v in_o his_o conduct_n under_o all_o his_o persecution_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o humility_n his_o charity_n pastoral_a vigilance_n and_o his_o other_o virtue_n because_o they_o do_v fall_n direct_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o design_n which_o i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o this_o book_n his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o very_a orthodox_n but_o his_o expression_n be_v very_o just_a and_o exact_a he_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o providence_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o establish_v the_o trinity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n almost_o in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n with_o much_o simplicity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o amuse_v the_o reader_n with_o dispute_n about_o word_n nor_o search_v too_o profound_o into_o this_o matter_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v humane_a reason_n to_o prove_v or_o to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
he_o not_o that_o he_o disinherit_v they_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o some_o and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v get_v himself_o ordain_v priest_n by_o this_o bishop_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o continue_v for_o the_o future_a in_o this_o dignity_n poëmius_n bishop_n of_o satala_n go_v after_o this_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o nicopolis_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o take_v a_o bishop_n and_o counsel_v they_o to_o choose_v euphronius_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n st._n basil_n approve_v of_o this_o choice_n by_o letter_n 193_o and_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o irritate_fw-la those_o of_o colonia_n who_o be_v mighty_o trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n these_o he_o comfort_v by_o the_o letter_n 290_o 291_o wherein_o after_o have_v praise_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n he_o show_v they_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o contest_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o church_n of_o nicopolis_n since_o that_o church_n be_v their_o metropolis_n and_o what_o respect_v it_o concern_v they_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n 164_o he_o exhort_v the_o nicopolitan_o continual_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v late_o send_v they_o while_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v toss_v with_o these_o tempest_n those_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o last_o move_v with_o some_o compassion_n for_o they_o send_v priest_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o do_v sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n who_o perhaps_o have_v see_v the_o 77th_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n do_v the_o same_o st._n basil_n thank_v the_o former_a by_o letter_n 74_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o arian_n as_o against_o those_o who_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n and_o rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n without_o punishment_n he_o accuse_v three_o person_n in_o particular_a eâstathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la be_v the_o first_o and_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a he_o describe_v all_o his_o life_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o arius_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o wicked_a disciple_n at_o alexandria_n that_o be_v return_v to_o caesârea_n and_o âeeing_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n herââgenes_n he_o have_v sign_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o afterward_o be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herââgenes_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o again_o make_v profession_n of_o arianism_n under_o eusebius_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o city_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n pure_o by_o chance_n and_o then_o he_o present_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n creed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aâcyra_n that_o the_o party_n who_o he_o join_v with_o at_o seleucia_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o at_o constantinople_n he_o consent_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o at_o last_o be_v go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o carry_v from_o liberius_n communicatory_a letter_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o tyana_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v restore_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o liberius_n have_v oblige_v he_o to_o sign_n but_o present_o after_o he_o become_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n the_o second_o who_o st._n basil_n accuse_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v apollinarius_n who_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v eustathius_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o facility_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o book_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o write_n some_o error_n can_v not_o but_o creep_v in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o theology_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o scripture_n but_o upon_o humane_a reason_v that_o he_o have_v write_v fabulous_a thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o he_o have_v so_o perplex_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o few_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n have_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a almost_o all_o of_o they_o have_v busy_v themselves_o with_o useless_a and_o contentious_a question_n last_o paulinus_n be_v very_o much_o esteem_v by_o those_o of_o the_o west_n yet_o st._n basil_n spare_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o he_o accuse_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o ordination_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o but_o he_o add_v that_o that_o which_o vex_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n against_o he_o be_v his_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la he_o desire_v assistance_n of_o those_o of_o the_o west_n against_o those_o who_o follow_v these_o three_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v letter_n wherein_o they_o may_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o party_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n until_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o error_n he_o conclude_v with_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n can_v assemble_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o those_o thing_n but_o since_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o long_a delay_n they_o be_v content_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o their_o western_a brethren_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o a_o letter_n and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o assist_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n father_n combefis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o manuscript_n that_o this_o letter_n be_v never_o send_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o those_o kind_n of_o observation_n make_v by_o transcriber_n the_o letter_n 325_o to_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v also_o write_v to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v some_o priest_n to_o visit_n and_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acknowledgement_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o their_o brethren_n and_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v rise_v in_o a_o certain_a country_n which_o he_o call_v eleona_n st._n basil_n answer_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o this_o breach_n be_v heal_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o people_n make_v use_v of_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o embroil_v matter_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o paulinus_n party_n he_o add_v that_o there_o have_v be_v already_o send_v into_o that_o country_n palladius_n a_o priest_n of_o caesarea_n and_o innocentius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o those_o of_o this_o country_n and_o determine_v their_o difference_n which_o be_v probable_o about_o the_o incarnation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v add_v nothing_o about_o the_o incarnation_n because_o those_o question_n transcend_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_v about_o it_o than_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o all_o the_o question_n which_o they_o handle_v serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o humble_a afterward_o he_o exhort_v st._n epiphanius_n to_o join_v with_o meletius_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o st._n athanasius_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o their_o union_n be_v retard_v only_o by_o the_o malicious_a counsel_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o be_v after_o meletius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o paulinus_n
in_o another_o style_n tilmannus_n who_o have_v translate_v they_o into_o latin_a have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o conjecture_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v this_o father_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o four_o modern_a greek_a author_n which_o be_v metaphrastes_n antonius_n maximâs_n and_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la fronto_n ducaeus_n add_v to_o these_o four_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o occumenius_n the_o authority_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n if_o this_o work_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n or_o if_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n neither_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o this_o father_n rivet_n have_v find_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o may_v make_v it_o be_v reject_v if_o it_o be_v more_o considerable_a he_o observe_v that_o st._n basil_n in_o his_o letter_n 80_o to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n affirm_v that_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n real_o to_o return_v whereas_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n on_o ch._n 8._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o samuel_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o eustathius_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o st._n basil_n therefore_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o st._n basil_n may_v change_v his_o opinion_n about_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n as_o this_o be_v the_o second_o class_n of_o st._n basil_n work_n comprehend_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n the_o first_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v the_o book_n against_o eunomius_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n jerom_n and_o photius_n all_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v against_o this_o heretic_n but_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n we_o have_v at_o present_a five_o of_o they_o the_o three_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o after_o the_o same_o method_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o two_o last_o be_v more_o dry_a and_o scholastical_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o in_o the_o first_o he_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o eunomius_n and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o he_o insist_o upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n of_o this_o heretic_n upon_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o reject_v these_o book_n as_o supposititious_a they_o be_v quote_v as_o genuine_a by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o amphilochius_n be_v that_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o most_o of_o all_o displease_v the_o protestant_n because_o it_o contain_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o favour_v they_o erasinus_n who_o take_v great_a liberty_n to_o condemn_v every_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o reject_v this_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n he_o be_v weary_v with_o translate_n it_o and_o the_o style_n appear_v to_o he_o perplex_v in_o several_a place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o judgement_n about_o this_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o preface_n that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n and_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a critic_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o that_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o book_n evident_o prove_v have_v glad_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o have_v also_o add_v some_o other_o conjecture_n of_o their_o own_o to_o he_o to_o reject_v this_o book_n entire_o nevertheless_o casaubon_n be_v more_o impartial_a than_o the_o rest_n have_v plain_o declare_v in_o his_o write_n against_o baronius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o erasmus_n opinion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n do_v write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o it_o st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_v it_o theodoret_n quote_v that_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o his_o first_o dialogue_n and_o in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o anathematism_n of_o st._n cyril_n after_o this_o author_n st._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o his_o three_o discourse_n of_o image_n the_o ii_o nicene_n council_n act_n 4._o photius_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n burchardus_fw-la in_o the_o decretal_n euthymius_n zygabenus_fw-la in_o his_o panoplia_fw-la zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n in_o the_o nomocanon_n anastasius_n of_o nice_a quest._n 84_o and_o nicephorus_n b._n xii_o ch._n 20._o quote_v it_o also_o moreover_o the_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o first_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n of_o raise_v his_o style_n too_o high_a as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ordinary_a with_o author_n and_o particular_o with_o writer_n of_o controversy_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o discover_v his_o ability_n in_o the_o logic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o porphyry_n can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o adversary_n which_o make_v use_v of_o these_o arm_n last_o erasmus_n affirm_v that_o the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o st._n basil_n but_o he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o read_v this_o work_n find_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o stilein_n it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o find_v a_o great_a agreement_n between_o it_o and_o his_o other_o book_n scultetus_n pretend_v that_o what_o this_o author_n say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a allegation_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o book_n other_o position_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v explain_v in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o concern_v baptism_n if_o scultetus_n have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o affirm_v with_o so_o much_o boldness_n he_o will_v have_v change_v his_o opinion_n no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o two_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v st._n basil_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n have_v the_o style_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o what_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v of_o st._n basil_n write_n concern_v virginity_n do_v perfect_o agree_v to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o suidas_n yet_o mr._n hermant_n believe_v it_o supposititious_a because_o it_o be_v address_v to_o letoïus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n since_o while_o st._n basil_n be_v live_v that_o see_v be_v possess_v by_o otreius_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n make_v after_o this_o council_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o letoïus_n be_v his_o predecessor_n but_o there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o he_o succeed_v to_o he_o either_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o we_o must_v read_v otreius_n for_o letoïus_n or_o else_o that_o letoïus_n be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n among_o the_o 31_o different_a homily_n of_o st._n basil_n there_o be_v 11_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dogmatical_a viz._n the_o 9th_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o 12_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o 15_o concern_v faith_n the_o 16_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o 17_o upon_o baptism_n the_o 25_o of_o the_o humane_a birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 27_o against_o the_o sabellian_o the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o arian_n the_o 29_o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o god_n the_o 31st_o of_o freewill_n all_o these_o homily_n have_v st._n basil_n style_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o they_o be_v he_o but_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n about_o st._n basil_n book_n of_o
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
before_o if_o you_o be_v poor_a lend_v your_o money_n upon_o interest_n to_o god_n who_o be_v rich._n afterward_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o describe_v in_o a_o most_o move_a manner_n the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n languish_v for_o want_n of_o food_n to_o beget_v the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n who_o suffer_v their_o brethren_n to_o die_v for_o hunger_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o assist_v they_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a necessity_n especial_o we_o must_v give_v considerable_a alm_n and_o that_o we_o must_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a at_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o poor_a not_o to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o despair_n but_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v sometime_o plentiful_o feed_v the_o just_a after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n like_o job_n to_o consider_v their_o misery_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n to_o bestow_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o their_o necessary_n assure_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o multiplication_n of_o their_o loaf_n as_o god_n do_v former_o multiply_v the_o cruise_n of_o meal_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n to_o these_o three_o sermon_n may_v be_v join_v the_o homily_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o only_a care_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v concern_v for_o be_v that_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rid_v our_o mind_n of_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v bountiful_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o this_o he_o describe_v a_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v may_v have_v burn_v down_o the_o city_n he_o conjure_v those_o that_o escape_v this_o great_a calamity_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o exhort_v these_o last_o to_o patience_n by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o history_n he_o explain_v the_o 10_o homily_n be_v against_o anger_n where_o first_o he_o excite_v a_o horror_n of_o this_o passion_n by_o give_v a_o description_n of_o its_o mischievous_a effect_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o this_o passion_n of_o anger_n by_o show_v that_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v false_a the_o first_o be_v a_o injury_n which_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v receive_v but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o render_v injury_n for_o injury_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o imitate_v our_o enemy_n nor_o follow_v his_o footstep_n and_o example_n he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o outrage_n have_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o show_v meekness_n we_o revenge_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o acquire_v the_o glory_n of_o be_v mild_a and_o patient_a and_o that_o silence_n upon_o this_o occasion_n deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n reproach_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o anger_n but_o st._n basil_n show_v that_o even_o this_o be_v ill-grounded_a because_o these_o reproach_n be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o blame_v if_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v false_a our_o anger_n for_o they_o give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o he_o call_v i_o poor_a say_v one_o if_o that_o be_v true_a say_v st._n basil_n bear_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v false_a what_o do_v it_o concern_v you_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v poor_a for_o you_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rich_a will_v appear_v poor_a in_o it_o he_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v another_o say_v yet_o many_o more_o reproachful_a word_n be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o forbear_v be_v angry_a when_o we_o be_v abuse_v and_o buffet_v when_o we_o be_v beat_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n will_v other_o say_v jesus_n christ_n do_v also_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o this_o answers_z st._n basil._n last_o st._n basil_n prescribe_v rule_n to_o avoid_v anger_n as_o not_o to_o think_v more_o high_o of_o ourselves_o than_o other_o to_o hearken_v with_o a_o philosophical_a temper_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o angry_a with_o sin_n with_o the_o devil_n with_o error_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o practice_v humility_n and_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o men._n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o anger_n the_o 11_o homily_n be_v against_o envy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v inspire_v a_o man_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o vice_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n which_o gnaw_v and_o consume_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v find_v though_o he_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o melancholy_a and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n be_v the_o unhappy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n last_o he_o describe_v all_o the_o troublesome_a consequence_n and_o miserable_a effect_n of_o envy_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v this_o vice_n be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a esteem_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o despise_v its_o perishable_a good_n and_o to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a life_n to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o but_o virtue_n be_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a good_a and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o else_o the_o 14_o homily_n be_v against_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o disorder_n which_o happen_v upon_o easter-eve_n probably_n there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o profane_a recreation_n the_o man_n and_o woman_n without_o any_o reverence_n for_o the_o vigil_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o festival_n have_v make_v feast_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v assemble_v and_o be_v come_v to_o dance_n and_o sing_n even_o to_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v keep_v st._n basil_n have_v see_v this_o disorder_n be_v sensible_o touch_v as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n that_o after_o so_o many_o exhortation_n after_o seven_o week_n fast_v after_o be_v present_a so_o many_o time_n at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sermon_n during_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o have_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o jeremy_n for_o have_v refuse_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o source_n of_o this_o disorder_n and_o that_o he_o must_v now_o preach_v against_o this_o vice_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o subject_a of_o this_o homily_n wherein_o he_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o great_a horror_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o describe_v the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o return_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o precede_a day_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o their_o song_n and_o dance_n against_o their_o immoderate_a laughter_n against_o their_o apparel_n which_o be_v neither_o honest_a nor_o modest_a and_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o his_o hearer_n who_o have_v be_v of_o this_o company_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o drunkenness_n by_o fast_v to_o sing_v psalm_n instead_o of_o the_o merry_a song_n which_o they_o have_v sing_v to_o turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o mourn_v and_o their_o dance_n into_o kneel_v and_o in_o short_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o sumptuous_a and_o magnificent_a apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o modesty_n and_o christian_a humility_n the_o 22d_o homily_n be_v of_o humility_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o observe_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o dignity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o but_o by_o humility_n that_o the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v this_o virtue_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o by_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o glory_n
also_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o incarnation_n appear_v probable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v they_o that_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n but_o that_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o who_o create_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o word_n who_o create_v he_o shall_v come_v himself_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o shipwreck_n afterward_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o criminal_a nor_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o divine_a perfection_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o spiritual_a perfection_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o compose_v a_o man_n be_v no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o become_v man_n be_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o divinity_n always_o continue_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a remedy_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o still_o perish_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a action_n and_o the_o blame_n of_o bad_a one_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n firm_o prove_v his_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n prayer_n water_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o dip_v the_o person_n under_o water_n three_o time_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o without_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v render_v effectual_a in_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o be_v a_o antidote_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o incorruptibility_n afterward_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v distribute_v alone_o to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o each_o part_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o remain_v still_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v change_v into_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n have_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o it_o depend_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o free_a pleasure_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o fire_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_v some_o period_n add_v against_o the_o heretic_n severus_n some_o protestant_a critic_n have_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no_o but_o the_o able_a as_o casaubon_n and_o albertin_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o quote_v oftentimes_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o discourse_n which_o be_v former_o entitle_v of_o great_a abraham_n be_v now_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o he_o answer_v the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o make_v also_o a_o great_a digression_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n very_o natural_o in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o ablavius_n and_o entitle_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v call_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o the_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o st._n gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n address_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o scholastical_a treatise_n about_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o little_a tract_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o one_o very_o short_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n which_o be_v probable_o nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n the_o other_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o he_o refute_v some_o objection_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o assume_v real_a flesh_n in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
pââ¦ând_n ând_z particular_o amoââst_v thâ_n wââks_v of_o s._n nilus_n where_o there_o be_v several_a of_o evagrius_n write_n whether_o s._n nilus_n quote_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o transcriber_n be_v uncertain_a socrates_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o gnostical_a treatise_n wheâe_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v the_o divinity_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o cite_v two_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o 2âd_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a book_n and_o thâ_n othââ_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n maximus_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o anthony_n quote_v many_o sentence_n of_o thââ_n author_n which_o âre_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 68_o etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o part_n both_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n of_o evagrius_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o two_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o out_o of_o author_n who_o quote_v those_o discourse_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v aâ_n a_o ââeface_n âo_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o two_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o 71_o ââaâtâââ_n or_o sââteâces_n draw_v from_o the_o gâostical_a book_n which_o be_v write_v without_o ârdââ_n and_o ãâã_d one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v more_o order_n in_o the_o 100_o chapter_n draw_v from_o the_o practical_a book_n the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v eleven_o instruction_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o this_o be_v what_o cotelierius_n can_v find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o evagrius_n his_o antirrhetical_a treatise_n or_o of_o the_o eight_o evil_a thought_n be_v equal_o imperfect_a as_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o bigotius_n have_v give_v in_o greek_a the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o the_o book_n of_o s._n nilus_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a treatise_n of_o evagrius_n but_o only_o a_o epitome_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o eight_o chapter_n as_o bigâtius_n judicious_o observe_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n contain_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o some_o also_o ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n the_o history_n of_o a_o hermit_n call_v pacân_o relate_v in_o palladius_n chap._n 29._o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n publish_v by_o suarez_n at_o rome_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n whereof_o refute_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n this_o letter_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n who_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o maxim_n which_o be_v from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n be_v write_v by_o evagrius_n as_o holstenius_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n have_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o they_o have_v great_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v those_o which_o we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evagrius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 116._o mark_n mark_n the_o hermit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n palladius_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n he_o compose_v mark_n mark_n some_o ascetical_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v attribute_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o to_o one_o mark_v who_o live_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o photius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a exact_a extract_n of_o thâse_a treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v since_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o mark_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o volume_n i_o have_v read_v eight_o book_n of_o mark_n the_o monk_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n i._n e._n to_o be_v monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n he_o add_v to_o this_o instruction_n wholesome_a precept_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o repentance_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o foregoing_a and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a enough_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o common_a term_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o he_o want_v the_o smoothness_n of_o old_a athens_n if_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o term_n he_o use_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v they_o by_o practice_n than_o by_o discourse_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o obscurity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o teach_v with_o word_n those_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o practice_n the_o four_o book_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n show_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o five_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o accuse_v no_o body_n else_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o mark_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o discourse_n of_o these_o follow_a subject_n that_o none_o be_v to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v because_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o labour_n he_o conclude_v by_o explain_v wherein_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v he_o treat_v of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v nicolas_n treat_v of_o the_o way_n of_o appease_v of_o anger_n and_o of_o quench_v of_o lust._n there_o be_v also_o a_o nine_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedechian_o wherein_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o heresy_n those_o that_o will_v read_v useful_a book_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o this_o the_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n in_o some_o those_o be_v find_v last_v which_o we_o have_v name_v first_o this_o observation_n of_o photius_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o these_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o four_o first_o be_v there_o in_o photius_n order_n but_o
these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n he_o commend_v the_o old_a agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n the_o twenty-third_a be_v of_o alms-deed_n and_o the_o care_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n this_o shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o morality_n the_o twenty-fourth_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n c._n 4._o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v great_a praise_n to_o virginity_n and_o to_o a_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o monk_n who_o live_v private_o and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n what_o austerity_n and_o mortification_n do_v they_o not_o practice_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o iron_n shut_v up_o in_o little_a cell_n struggle_v continual_o with_o hunger_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o watch_n to_o blot_n out_o part_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n the_o twenty-fifth_a be_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n he_o oppose_v the_o manichee_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v alms._n the_o twenty-sixth_a upon_o the_o same_o word_n press_v the_o duty_n of_o almsgiving_n the_o twentyseventh_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n bear_v a_o little_a with_o my_o folly_n he_o lay_v down_o rule_v very_o judicious_a both_o at_o what_o time_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o man_n may_v commend_v himself_o the_o twenty-eighth_a reprove_v they_o who_o abuse_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n c._n 1._o v._n 18._o what_o matter_n it_o how_o christ_n be_v preach_v his_o discourse_n be_v about_o prayer_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o twenty-ninth_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v the_o thirty_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n 1_o thess._n c._n 4._o v._n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n how_o christian_n shall_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o of_o isaac_n the_o thirty-first_a be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o widow_n on_o these_o word_n 1_o tim._n c._n 5._o v._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o less_o than_o sixty_o year_n he_o there_o discourse_n of_o child_n education_n the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v less_o relation_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o solemn_a festival-day_n the_o thirty-second_a be_v about_o judas_n treason_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o communicate_v worthy_o the_o thirty-third_a concern_v the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n which_o be_v celebrate_v for_o ten_o year_n before_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o at_o rome_n s._n chrysostom_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nativity_n the_o thirty-fourth_a and_o thirtyfifth_a be_v upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o forgive_a enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o thirty-sixth_a be_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o thirty-seventh_a be_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v upon_o easter-day_n the_o thirty-eighth_a upon_o the_o ascension_n be_v preach_v in_o a_o church_n of_o martyr_n the_o thirty-ninth_a and_o forty_o sermon_n be_v upon_o whit-sunday_n in_o the_o former_a he_o answer_v that_o curious_a question_n why_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o forty-first_a be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o style_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o seven_o follow_a sermon_n be_v panegyric_n upon_o s._n paul_n be_v translate_v by_o anianus_n who_o live_v in_o athalaricus_n his_o time_n the_o forty-ninth_a be_v of_o meekness_n the_o fifty_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n after_o that_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n the_o fifty-first_a be_v upon_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o athens_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n speak_v of_o act_n c._n 17._o v._n 17._o the_o fifty-second_a be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n call_v a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifty-third_a show_v the_o profitableness_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o person_n new_o baptize_v there_o he_o extol_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n preach_v at_o antioch_n before_o flavianus_n the_o fifty-fourth_a of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o quality_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o fifty-fifth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o fast_a at_o easter_n the_o fifty-sixth_a against_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o jewish_a fast_n in_o the_o fifty-seventh_a he_o speak_v of_o alms-deed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o hospitality_n practise_v towards_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n who_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n the_o fifty-eighth_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n good_n the_o fifty-ninth_a be_v against_o those_o that_o despair_n when_o they_o receive_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o who_o petition_n for_o unjust_a thing_n he_o there_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n in_o the_o sixti_v he_o compare_v riches_n with_o poverty_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o blame_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sixty-first_a begin_v with_o a_o exclamation_n against_o those_o that_o communicate_v unworthy_o he_o show_v that_o a_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n with_o complaisance_n but_o to_o reprove_v vice_n with_o fervency_n because_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o sinner_n to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o sixty-second_a concern_v martyr_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v martyr_n be_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o sixty-third_a be_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o daemon_n govern_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o endure_v with_o patience_n the_o chastening_n of_o god_n and_o last_o against_o those_o who_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o sixty-fourth_a he_o treat_v of_o s._n paul_n action_n in_o resist_v s._n peter_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o both_o do_v it_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixty-fifth_a be_v a_o discourse_n or_o rather_o a_o treatise_n against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sixty-sixth_a be_v another_o treatise_n against_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a explanation_n of_o that_o hard_a question_n why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n govern_v it_o both_o these_o piece_n shall_v be_v put_v among_o s._n chrysostom_n treatise_n the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v a_o homily_n concern_v the_o two_o paralytick_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o sixty-seventh_a be_v about_o the_o use_v that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v of_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o whitsuntide_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o render_v it_o more_o famous_a this_o sermon_n follow_v that_o which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o acts._n in_o the_o sixty-eighth_a have_v reprove_v those_o who_o complain_v that_o his_o sermon_n be_v either_o too_o long_o or_o too_o short_a he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o alter_a s._n paul_n name_n and_o that_o of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o of_o adam_n the_o sixtyninth_a sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâitiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
cyprian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n maximus_n st._n leo_n faustus_n st._n gregory_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v write_v neither_o artificial_o nor_o methodical_o they_o be_v not_o regular_a oration_n compose_v of_o all_o their_o part_n they_o be_v familiar_a discourse_n speak_v without_o much_o preparation_n most_o of_o they_o be_v very_o short_a and_o make_v up_o of_o concise_a sentence_n and_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o morality_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v but_o content_v himself_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o succinct_o and_o in_o few_o word_n interrogation_n antithesis_n and_o quibble_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o beautify_v his_o discourse_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o truth_n strong_o nor_o inculcate_v it_o pathetical_o but_o bare_o propose_v it_o with_o agreeable_a expression_n and_o impress_n it_o with_o some_o pleasant_a thought_n this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a orator_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o relish_v best_o with_o the_o man_n of_o st._n augustin_n age_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o african_n who_o not_o only_o admire_v his_o sermon_n but_o be_v move_v by_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o now_o and_o i_o question_v whether_o a_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n preach_v in_o our_o pulpit_n will_v draw_v many_o auditor_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o few_o latin_a preacher_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o st._n basils_n or_o the_o st._n chrysostom_n he_o be_v much_o above_o the_o st._n maximus_n the_o st._n chrysologus_n and_o several_a other_o latin_n that_o come_v after_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n upon_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v both_o a_o tedious_a and_o a_o endless_a work_n the_o sixth_z tome_n the_o six_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v his_o dogmatical_a book_n upon_o several_a vi._n tome_n vi._n point_n both_o of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n he_o begin_v with_o some_o small_a treatise_n contain_v answer_n to_o several_a question_n upon_o various_a subject_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o answer_n to_o 83_o question_n which_o he_o resolve_v after_o his_o return_n into_o africa_n about_o the_o year_n 388._o and_o which_o he_o collect_v after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o resolution_n contain_v in_o those_o 83_o question_n with_o most_o of_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v i._n the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o by_o its_o self_n since_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o truth_n ii_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o will_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v free_a iii_o if_o a_o wise_a man_n advice_n never_o make_v another_o man_n worse_o than_o he_o be_v before_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v man_n more_o wicked_a iu._n what_o then_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n wickedness_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o it_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o or_o in_o nothing_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o depravation_n v._o animal_n have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v happy_a vi_o all_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a being_n have_v a_o perfection_n which_o make_v their_o essence_n evil_n have_v none_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o be_v vii_o sometime_o we_o confound_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o we_o distinguish_v they_o when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o term_n for_o beast_n have_v no_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o a_o spirit_n viii_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o other_o motion_n beside_o its_o will_n and_o its_o action_n it_o make_v the_o body_n change_v its_o place_n but_o change_v not_o herself_o ix_o our_o sense_n only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a change_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a and_o immovable_a truth_n x._o whatsoever_o have_v any_o perfection_n come_v from_o god_n body_n have_v therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o xi_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v then_o of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o save_v both_o sex_n xii_o god_n may_v be_v present_a indeed_o yet_o a_o defile_a soul_n can_v see_v he_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n but_o a_o heathen_n call_v fonteius_n who_o be_v afterward_o baptise_a and_o die_v a_o vi._n st._n augustin_n tome_n vi._n christian_a as_o st._n augustin_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o retractation_n xiii_o man_n can_v tame_v and_o dress_v a_o beast_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o beast_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o man_n fourteen_o if_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v but_o a_o phantom_n christ_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v xv._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n comprehend_v itself_o and_o know_v no_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o itself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v finite_a xvi_o the_o time_n past_a be_v no_o more_o the_o future_a be_v not_o yet_o every_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n xvii_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o cause_n of_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o love_n to_o its_o be_v therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o trinity_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o the_o most_o convince_a xviii_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v neither_o time_n past_a nor_o to_o come_v all_o be_v present_a xix_o god_n be_v not_o where_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o place_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o place_n nor_o be_v a_o place_n without_o be_v corporeal_a xx._n since_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o be_v he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o tend_v to_o nothing_o evil_n tend_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil._n xxi_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o we_o need_v any_o thing_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o ourselves_o god_n therefore_o need_v nothing_o xxii_o man_n be_v wise_a because_o he_o partake_v of_o wisdom_n but_o god_n be_v wise_a through_o wisdom_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o perfection_n xxiii_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n by_o chance_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o long_o prudence_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prudence_n for_o all_o being_n be_v perfect_a but_o can_v no_o further_o be_v so_o than_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n good_a and_o evil_n depend_v upon_o our_o own_o will_n xxiv_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o christ_n endure_v such_o a_o one_o xxv_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o malice_n weakness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n ignorance_n to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o malice_n to_o his_o goodness_n thus_o whosoever_o know_v what_o god_n strength_n and_o wisdom_n be_v may_v know_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o know_v god_n goodness_n know_v also_o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o this_o well_o understand_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n yet_o this_o rule_n be_v very_o general_a and_o very_a equivocal_a xxvi_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wiâked_a both_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o help_v affliction_n be_v a_o exercise_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a rest_v and_o peace_n corrupt_v the_o wicked_a and_o sanctify_v the_o righteous_a god_n make_v use_v of_o man_n to_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o we_o act_v ourselves_o when_o we_o follow_v god_n commandment_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n guide_v we_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o event_n xxvii_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o samson_n be_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o their_o manner_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o mischief_n be_v always_o reign_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prescribe_v they_o law_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o manner_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o encourage_v they_o to_o vice_n by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v use_v in_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o siege_n of_o troy_n and_o then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a event_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a that_o their_o god_n preserve_v they_o not_o from_o the_o same_o disaster_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o heathen_a now_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o all_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v nor_o to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o however_o no_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v increase_v only_o by_o war_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o great_a empire_n without_o justice_n be_v but_o great_a robbery_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n depend_v not_o upon_o chance_n nor_o upon_o a_o particular_a conjunction_n of_o the_o star_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o destiny_n and_o to_o refute_v judicial_a astrology_n at_o large_a he_o acknowledge_v a_o destiny_n if_o by_o this_o term_n be_v mean_v a_o series_n and_o concatenation_n of_o all_o cause_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o advise_v man_n rather_o not_o to_o use_v that_o word_n which_o may_v have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v god_n foreknowledge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o event_n which_o he_o foresee_v to_o agree_v with_o man_n freewill_n then_o from_o this_o disposition_n of_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a victory_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o none_o more_o probable_a than_o their_o honesty_n he_o confess_v that_o god_n reward_v their_o moral_a virtue_n with_o those_o sort_n of_o recompense_n add_v that_o thereby_o god_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o eternal_a city_n to_o know_v what_o recompense_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o their_o christian_a virtue_n since_o the_o counterfeit_a virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o well_o reward_v that_o he_o set_v this_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o heavenly_a country_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n since_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o for_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o mortal_a glory_n and_o how_o hard_o they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o heavenly_a country_n since_o the_o roman_n have_v take_v such_o great_a pain_n for_o their_o earthly_a one._n he_o examine_v afterward_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o have_v reign_v long_o for_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v their_o child_n successor_n of_o their_o crown_n nor_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o obtain_v because_o such_o advantage_n be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ungodly_a king_n but_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o set_v up_o justice_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o swell_v with_o pride_n when_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o use_v it_o to_o make_v his_o worship_n to_o flourish_v when_o they_o fear_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n when_o they_o prefer_v before_o this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o competitor_n when_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o punish_v and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v when_o they_o punish_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o revenge_n and_o when_o they_o forgive_v pure_o that_o man_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o not_o that_o crime_n may_v be_v countenance_v when_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v severity_n they_o temper_v it_o with_o some_o action_n of_o meekness_n or_o clemency_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o temperate_a in_o their_o pleasure_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o exceed_v when_o they_o affect_v to_o command_v their_o passion_n rather_o than_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o out_o of_o vainglory_n but_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o in_o short_a when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v unto_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o humility_n mercy_n and_o prayer_n these_o say_v st._n augustin_n be_v the_o christian_a prince_n who_o we_o call_v happy_a happy_a even_o in_o this_o world_n by_o experience_n and_o real_o happy_a when_o what_o we_o look_v for_o shall_v come_v final_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n who_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n he_o extol_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o six_o book_n st._n augustin_n prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o varro_n that_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v ridiculous_a he_o make_v the_o same_o conclusion_n concern_v their_o civil_a theology_n and_o ground_n what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o seneca_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o seven_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o heathen_a civil_a theology_n show_v that_o their_o chief_a divinity_n or_o select_a god_n do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n god_n alone_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o eight_o book_n refute_v the_o natural_a theology_n of_o their_o philosopher_n he_o prefer_v the_o platonist_n before_o all_o other_o philosopher_n and_o own_v that_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o honour_v daemon_n as_o subaltern_a deity_n and_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n never_o commit_v this_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o adore_v the_o daemon_n which_o be_v evil_a spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o angel_n nor_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o they_o do_v indeed_o honour_n and_o reverence_n they_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o build_v temple_n for_o they_o nor_o consecrate_v priest_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o who_o among_o christian_n ever_o see_v a_o priest_n before_o a_o altar_n consecrate_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n peter_n paul_n or_o cyprian_a i_o offer_v you_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o their_o monument_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o give_v the_o true_a god_n thanks_o for_o the_o victory_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o imitate_v their_o courage_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o their_o crown_n and_o reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v honour_n pay_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o as_o divinity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o own_v two_o sort_n of_o daemon_n some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a st._n augustin_n examine_v that_o distinction_n in_o the_o next_o book_n where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o apuleius_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o heathenish_a author_n that_o all_o daemon_n be_v evil._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o angel_n deserve_v that_o title_n affirm_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o angel_n worship_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n who_o felicity_n be_v all_o
for_o the_o future_a the_o african_a council_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o impose_v upon_o they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v in_o what_o manner_n apiarius_n business_n be_v conclude_v they_o entreat_v he_o earnest_o to_o hearken_v no_o more_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o africa_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o his_o communion_n any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o say_v they_o your_o holiness_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o though_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o only_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n with_o respect_n to_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a disorder_n shall_v your_o holiness_n allow_v communion_n against_o the_o rule_n to_o bishop_n excommunicate_v in_o their_o province_n likewise_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o reject_v those_o priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o you_o to_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v take_v away_o this_o privilege_n from_o the_o african_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o other_o clerk_n belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v wise_a and_o just_a enough_o to_o see_v that_o all-cause_n ought_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o birth_n and_o that_o each_o province_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o their_o people_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o may_v have_v their_o recourse_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o that_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o national_a council_n be_v it_o not_o great_a rashness_n in_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n one_o single_a person_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o judgement_n give_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n can_v stand_v since_o it_o be_v often_o impossible_a to_o transport_v witness_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v to_o pope_n boniface_n coelestine_n predecessor_n the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o canon_n allege_v by_o faustinus_n be_v not_o find_v they_o advise_v he_o to_o send_v no_o more_o clerk_n into_o africa_n to_o see_v his_o judgement_n execute_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n which_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o humility_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o then_o they_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v faustinus_n to_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 419._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o ravenna_n in_o april_n 419._o by_o order_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n ccccxix_n council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o ccccxix_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n who_o dispute_v about_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o since_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o call_v another_o more_o numerous_a council_n to_o which_o he_o invite_v bishop_n out_o of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v order_v in_o this_o that_o eulalius_n and_o boniface_n shall_v keep_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o achillaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o spoleto_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o contest_v be_v end_v but_o eulalius_n precpitation_n justify_v boniface_n right_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o no_o other_o council_n meet_v upon_o that_o subject_a you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v say_v about_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420._o what_o we_o have_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n celebrate_v in_o the_o begin_n ccccxx_n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxx_n of_o the_o five_o century_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o those_o bishop_n make_v they_o meet_v often_o and_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o yearly_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n but_o we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o all_o those_o council_n possidius_n in_o st._n augustin_n life_n intimate_v that_o in_o 420._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n where_o a_o young_a virgin_n confess_v that_o she_o have_v suffer_v infamous_a thing_n from_o the_o manichee_n st._n augustin_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n ch_n 46._o and_o the_o author_n call_v praedestinatus_fw-la have_v not_o forget_v to_o reckon_v this_o meeting_n among_o the_o african_a council_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n like_o that_o wherein_n st._n augustin_n cause_v heraclius_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v elect_v his_o successor_n which_o can_v be_v call_v a_o council_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n command_n to_o ordain_v sisinnius_n bishop-elect_a of_o constantinople_n ccccxxvi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxvi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n of_o atticus_n theodorus_n of_o antioch_n be_v present_a and_o there_o condemn_v the_o massalian_a heresy_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o neon_n opinion_n be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o favour_v that_o sect_n shall_v be_v expel_v without_o hope_n of_o readmission_n whatsoever_o promise_v they_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a severity_n come_v from_o this_o that_o those_o heretic_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o abjure_v their_o sect_n even_o with_o the_o most_o dreadful_a oath_n this_o synod_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v confirm_v p._n 3._o act._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427._o against_o leporius_n leporius_n priest_n and_o monk_n of_o marseilles_n embue_v with_o pelagius_n error_n have_v likewise_o ccccxxvii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n in_o ccccxxvii_fw-la maintain_v that_o which_o nestorius_n publish_v not_o long_o after_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o gaul_n god_n providence_n direct_v he_o to_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v undeceive_v of_o his_o error_n by_o aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o most_o charitable_o instruct_v he_o after_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v he_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o sharp_o condemn_v those_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v a_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v sign_v that_o profession_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n whereby_o they_o attest_v leporius_n conversion_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o charitable_o this_o leporius_n have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o assembly_n which_o st._n augustin_n call_v at_o hippo_n to_o choose_v heraclius_n for_o his_o successor_n hold_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 426_o can_v not_o be_v send_v back_o before_o 427._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o nestorius_n have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 428._o after_o sisinnius_n death_n philip_n ccccxxviâi_fw-la council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o ccccxxviâi_fw-la a_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n find_v fault_n with_o some_o of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o provoke_v nestorius_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o his_o council_n and_o persuade_v coelestius_n to_o accuse_v he_o but_o philip_n be_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o coelestius_n not_o appear_v philip_n remain_v full_o justify_v this_o council_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o memorial_n which_o st._n cyril_n give_v to_o possidonius_fw-la and_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n we_o conclude_v here_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o latter_a part._n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o to_o me._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
recommend_v modesty_n also_o to_o they_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o widow_n l._n 1._o 179._o advice_n to_o parent_n concern_v the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n l._n 1._o 316._o advice_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o a_o defile_a conscience_n l._n 1._o 170._o advice_n to_o sinner_n the_o most_o perfect_a state_n be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v from_o our_o fall_n since_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o your_o first_o estate_n which_o be_v above_o your_o strength_n have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o gain_v your_o salvation_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o despair_n do_v not_o entire_o ruin_v you_o l._n 1._o 381._o l._n 2._o 160._o l._n 3._o 62._o yet_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o preserve_v innocency_n than_o to_o restore_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o scar_n always_o remain_v after_o the_o cure_n and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n l._n 3._o 157._o advice_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o live_v wicked_o you_o profess_v a_o science_n which_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n you_o cure_v small_a wound_n for_o other_o but_o do_v not_o heal_v your_o own_o distemper_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o dangerous_a if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o true_a physician_n begin_v to_o cure_v your_o own_o disease_a soul_n l._n 1._o 391_o 437._o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a instruction_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n they_o be_v full_a of_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o in_o several_a place_n of_o they_o recommend_v charity_n humility_n vigilance_n holiness_n modesty_n sobriety_n patience_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n repentance_n labour_n prayer_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o practical_a part._n he_o render_v the_o contrary_a vice_n detestable_a and_o propound_v fit_a remedy_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o he_o principal_o inveigh_v against_o three_o vice_n very_o common_a in_o his_o time_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o intemperance_n last_o all_o his_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o most_o solid_a and_o profitable_a christian_a maxim_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a one_o which_o he_o often_o repeat_v our_o life_n must_v correspond_v with_o our_o word_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o practice_v ourselves_o what_o we_o teach_v other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o say_v letter_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n as_o s._n isidore_n profess_v a_o monastic_a life_n so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o instruction_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_v he_o extol_v a_o monastic_a state_n in_o general_n l._n 1._o let._n 129._o and_o give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o true_a monk_n l._n 1._o 200_o 298_o 308_o 319._o he_o make_v that_o estate_n to_o consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n in_o retiredness_n and_o obedience_n l._n 1._o 1._o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o s._n john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o hair_n and_o their_o food_n ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o herb_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v so_o great_a austerity_n they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o and_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o shall_v prescribe_v they_o l._n 1._o 5_o 74_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v but_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o some_o superior_a l._n 1._o 193_o 260._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a affair_n nor_o maintain_v any_o trade_n or_o commerce_n with_o the_o world_n l._n 1._o 25_o 75_o 92_o 220._o when_o any_o man_n have_v once_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v with_o zeal_n l._n 1._o 91_o 110._o inconstant_n and_o fickle_a monk_n be_v blame-worthy_a l._n 1._o 41_o 173_o 314_o 318._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v in_o idleness_n but_o they_o must_v be_v employ_v and_o labour_n l._n 1._o 49._o they_o may_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n nor_o affect_v to_o speak_v or_o declaim_v elegant_o l._n 1._o 62_o 64._o i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a virtue_n as_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o and_o of_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o reprove_v in_o some_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n because_o that_o be_v to_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o style_n and_o person_n nothing_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o letter_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o the_o abbot_n billius_n and_o print_v after_o his_o death_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1585._o with_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n as_o well_o upon_o s._n isidore_n as_o upon_o other_o greek_a father_n ritterhusius_n add_v a_o four_o book_n to_o these_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o other_o three_o and_z his_o own_a large_a note_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o book_n by_o commelinus_n at_o heidelberg_n in_o 1605._o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n join_v a_o five_o book_n to_o they_o which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o antwerp_n in_o 1623._o in_o latin_a at_o rome_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a illustrate_v with_o note_n gloss_n and_o argument_n at_o frank_n fort_n in_o 1629._o they_o be_v all_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o paris_n in_o 1638._o joannes_n cassianus_n joannes_n cassianus_n a_o native_a of_o scythia_n tongue_n scythia_n a_o native_a of_o scythia_n gennadius_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o scythian_a m._n holstenius_fw-la and_o f._n norris_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v from_o ch_n 1._o conf_n 24._o but_o that_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v what_o they_o assert_v nor_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n photius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o the_o tongue_n he_o write_v in_o honorius_n call_v he_o a_o african_a perhaps_o because_o he_o think_v scythia_n be_v in_o africa_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o scythia_n and_o bear_v at_o carthage_n but_o this_o be_v without_o ground_n what_o some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v too_o elegant_o in_o latin_a to_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o a_o greek_a live_v among_o the_o latin_n may_v write_v latin_a as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v beside_o he_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o almost_o all_o learned_a man_n be_v skill_v in_o both_o tongue_n have_v devote_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o his_o childhood_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bethlehem_n constituti_fw-la bethlehem_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v so_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n dedicate_v to_o castor_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o first_o exercise_n in_o that_o monastery_n he_o say_v a_o pueritia_fw-la nostra_fw-la constituti_fw-la afterward_o be_v cassian_n j._n cassian_n desirous_a to_o attain_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o depart_v from_o thence_o with_o another_o monk_n name_v germanus_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o intimate_a friendship_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o thebais_n to_o see_v the_o solitary_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o country_n and_o gather_v some_o advantage_n by_o their_o example_n and_o instruction_n have_v live_v seven_o year_n scythia_n year_n have_v live_v seven_o year_n in_o his_o first_o conference_n ch_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o visit_v the_o monk_n and_o profit_n by_o their_o instruction_n that_o make_v he_o undertake_v that_o voyage_n germanus_n with_o who_o he_o travel_v have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o monastery_n than_o he_o they_o always_o be_v very_o intimate_v he_o relate_v in_o his_o conference_n the_o principal_a discourse_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o most_o spiritual_a religious_a all-a-long_a their_o voyage_n and_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o seventeen_o conf._n ch_n 31._o he_o say_v that_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ's_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v ãâã_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adââ_n abraham_n and_o ãâã_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aââer_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o ãâã_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o ãâã_d by_o the_o proâection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lââ¦table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o ââ¦ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
his_o time_n and_o that_o other_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o their_o memoir_n have_v compose_v the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o after_o these_o come_v other_o historiographer_n who_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o what_o the_o first_o have_v forget_v of_o which_o they_o compose_v the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v compose_v we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o speak_v in_o particular_a of_o those_o question_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o run_v over_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n be_v make_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o first_o publish_v they_o in_o 1558_o at_o paris_n gentian_a harvet_n canon_n of_o rheims_n translate_v the_o question_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o design_n to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o book_n which_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v most_o in_o use_n among_o the_o most_o pious_a person_n and_o principal_o among_o the_o religious_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o sing_v they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o this_o reason_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o begin_v his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n with_o that_o book_n but_o his_o friend_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o some_o commentary_n upon_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v they_o before_o he_o compose_v this_o commentary_n in_o sum_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a because_o other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a large_a subject_a other_o have_v write_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o hint_n by_o the_o by_o without_o name_v they_o be_v apollinarius_n who_o commentary_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n who_o be_v too_o much_o please_v with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o commentary_n be_v too_o large_a that_o have_v read_v many_o commentary_n he_o do_v find_v some_o of_o they_o full_a of_o tedious_a allegory_n and_o other_o do_v so_o much_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o time_n that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v for_o jew_n thanchristian_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o two_o opposite_a extreme_n by_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a history_n what_o at_o present_a agree_v to_o they_o and_o not_o apply_v to_o other_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o infidelity_n the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesuschrist_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thechurch_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o thegospel_n that_o he_o have_v avoid_v the_o prolixity_n of_o other_o and_o have_v gather_v into_o a_o few_o word_n what_o be_v profitable_a that_o he_o first_o give_v the_o subject_n of_o every_o psalm_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v not_o design_v only_o to_o fortel_v what_o shall_v happen_v but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v present_a and_o past_a since_o moses_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o from_o the_o record_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o therein_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o manna_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o david_n also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v after_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o after_o age_n that_o his_o psalm_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v prediction_n but_o instruction_n and_o precept_n that_o he_o sometime_o lay_v down_o moral_n and_o sometime_o doctrine_n that_o he_o sometime_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o other_o place_n promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o way_n that_o whosoever_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n will_v find_v they_o easy_o that_o some_o do_v believe_v that_o david_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o explain_v the_o inscription_n and_o attribute_v some_o to_o jeduthun_n other_o to_o ethan_n and_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o care_n and_o child_n of_o asaph_n who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o be_v prophet_n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v it_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o all_o or_o only_o some_o part_n of_o they_o be_v david_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chronicle_n give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o utterance_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n who_o attribute_v they_o to_o david_n he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n either_o to_o reject_v they_o whole_o or_o to_o change_v they_o since_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n translate_v by_o the_o lxx_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a text_n which_o have_v be_v reveiw_v and_o confirm_v by_o ezra_n he_o undertake_v afterward_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la according_a to_o some_o note_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o in_o other_o judgement_n a_o different_a psalm_n aquila_n have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ever_o a_o particle_n which_o in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o connexion_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v with_o what_o go_v before_o but_o theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o word_n diapsalma_fw-la denote_v the_o change_n of_o the_o song_n although_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o explication_n receive_v as_o absolute_o certain_a confess_v that_o none_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o term_n but_o he_o who_o compose_v the_o psalm_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v since_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a psalm_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n which_o go_v before_o those_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n the_o 3d._n be_v upon_o absolom_n and_o the_o 141st_o upon_o saul_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o disorder_n be_v not_o david_n but_o they_o who_o have_v dispose_v the_o psalm_n into_o the_o form_n they_o now_o be_v f._n garner_n have_v publish_v in_o his_o supplement_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret_n another_o preface_n upon_o the_o psalm_n attribute_v to_o theodoret_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o since_o the_o author_n therein_o promote_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o theodoret_n say_v in_o this_o last_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o fragment_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n recite_v by_o he_o in_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n commentary_n and_o add_v to_o it_o other_o author_n or_o his_o own_o proper_a opinion_n theodoret_n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n the_o method_n which_o he_o
command_v julian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o personal_a friendship_n of_o anatolius_n and_o not_o desire_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o make_v he_o that_o request_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v it_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n ravennius_fw-la venerius_fw-la and_o other_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n relate_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o follow_v this_o letter_n but_o be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 83d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o date_a june_n 10._o anno_fw-la 452._o s._n leo_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o this_o bishop_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_v a_o explication_n of_o his_o difficulty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o solution_n they_o may_v join_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v say_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la i._n e._n the_o metropolitan_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v this_o bishop_n about_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o may_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o action_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o if_o any_o penitent_a die_v before_o reconciliation_n he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v after_o death_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reconciliation_n deny_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v penance_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o he_o admonish_v sinner_n not_o to_o trust_v or_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n nor_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n that_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o there_o be_v some_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v require_v it_o last_o he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o inform_v his_o metropolitan_a of_o these_o answer_n the_o 84th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n congratulate_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o than_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o anatolius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o some_o time_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v flavian_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o well_o he_o have_v depose_v aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v always_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o to_o put_v into_o his_o place_n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a precipitancy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o in_o degrade_n the_o former_a they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o coemetery_n condemn_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o exile_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v aetius_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o compel_v anatolius_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 453._o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 85th_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o therein_o observe_v that_o though_o andrew_n have_v abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o purity_n he_o write_v also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o follow_a letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o east_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o letter_n that_o anatolius_n have_v take_v away_o the_o arch-deaconry_a from_o aetius_n by_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o arch-deaconry_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v real_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a s._n leo_n complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o into_o his_o place_n he_o command_v julian_n to_o observe_v diligent_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v administer_v debate_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o reprove_v anatolius_n smart_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o heretical_a archdeacon_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o orthodox_n one._n he_o accuse_v this_o patriarch_n of_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n whether_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n juvenal_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o that_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a for_o the_o faith_n he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o form_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o s._n leo_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o julian_n send_v he_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o but_o f._n chiffletius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o ms._n of_o f._n sirmondus_n attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la f._n quesuel_n believe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o julian_n send_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n leo_n also_o desire_v julian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o large_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o it_o s._n leo_n approve_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n ãâã_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v âo_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o likewise_o w_n likewise_o christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la though_o ãâã_d appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i._n e._n by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n sanctification_n and_o usage_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o catechise_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o eat_v he_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_v spiritual_o as_o corporeal_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o bodily_a eat_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n nay_o these_o expression_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v under_o the_o mystery_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o father_n p._n 37._o seq_n ad_fw-la w_n christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o man_n will_v abhor_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_a flesh_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o receive_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v ãâã_d fast_v but_o he_o say_v that_o ãâã_d all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v fast_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v ãâã_d in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v observe_v every_o where_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o man_n live_v more_o sober_o and_o godly_a but_o other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o altar_n put_v to_o penance_n and_o then_o reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o may_v come_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a according_a to_o his_o godly_a motion_n and_o propound_v after_o s._n austin_n the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n he_o warn_v christian_n that_o if_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n last_o he_o do_v vehement_o urge_v great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o they_o see_v the_o just_a come_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o period_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n but_o in_o that_o time_n they_o common_o use_v that_o bishop_n sermon_n in_o the_o nine_o homily_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o on_o that_o day_n they_o set_v some_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o eleven_o homily_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o eastor_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o first_o he_o recommend_v faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n on_o which_o virtue_n he_o bestow_v a_o large_a encomium_n and_o recommend_v the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v every_o day_n day_n canonical_a hour_n the_o ancient_n have_v their_o several_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o a_o hand_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n ãâã_d semper_fw-la &_o ââ¦que_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ââes_fw-la ãâã_d ut_fw-la insigniores_fw-la in_o ãâã_d human_a ãâã_d itae_fw-la soleââ¦ores_fw-la ãâã_d in_o precibus_fw-la divinie_n quod_fw-la ãâã_d danielis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_fw-la orantis_fw-la as_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n so_o do_v 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o devout_a time_n the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n jerom_n deliver_v as_o a_o eustââ¦_n hieron_n ad_fw-la eustââ¦_n apostolical_a tradition_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la ãâã_d flectenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la genus_fw-la ãâã_d horam_n sextam_fw-la &_o nonam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la denique_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la apostolor_n sexta._o ãâã_d volens_fw-la comedere_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o canaculum_fw-la nonâ_n pâârus_n &_o joannes_n ascenââ¦_n in_o templum_n wherein_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o 1._o act._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 10._o 9_o 3._o 1._o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o three_o sixth_z and_o nine_o hour_n and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o father_n prescribe_v hour_n of_o prayer_n 37._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil._n quaest._n 37._o in_o the_o night_n and_o particular_o enjoin_v midnight_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o their_o hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o three_o by_o day_n and_o two_o or_o three_o by_o night_n so_o they_o be_v for_o private_a not_o public_a devotion_n free_o and_o voluntary_o perform_v not_o impose_v and_o be_v thus_o use_v be_v high_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o as_o they_o have_v since_o degenerate_v into_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o four_o hour_n more_o to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o but_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o ramish_a church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v a_o burden_n 2._o pol._n virg._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o a_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v just_o abolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o any_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o old_a apostolic_a custom_n if_o they_o see_v it_o helpful_a to_o devotion_n the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o sinner_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o penitent_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o those_o person_n say_v he_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n with_o a_o foul_a mournful_a countenance_n their_o hair_n tear_v and_o fly_v abroad_o testify_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o have_v lament_v
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coââ¦by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
vi_o year_n of_o his_o pope-dom_a which_o begin_v jan._n 801._o irene_n in_o the_o iv_o year_n of_o her_o emp._n which_o begin_v august_n 800._o charles_n the_o great_a crown_v by_o leo_n iii_o on_o christmaâ-day_n 800._o lewis_n k._n of_o aquitain_n pepin_n k._n of_o italy_n in_o the_o xx._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o empress_n irene_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lombard_n theodorus_n restore_v the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n hincmarus_n make_v abbot_n of_o s._n dyony_n gottescalchus_n bear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n or_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paschasius_fw-la bring_v up_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o soissons_fw-fr hatto_n choose_a bishop_n of_o basil_n flourish_v in_o 836._o rabanus_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o study_n at_o tours_n return_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulda_n 802_o vii_o v._o nicephorus_n depose_v irene_n and_o take_v the_o empire_n oct._n 31._o 802._o ii_o xxi_o nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n also_o other_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v to_o his_o commissioner_n the_o council_n of_o altino_n hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n about_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o grado_n ludger_n make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n 803_o viii_o ii_o irene_n die_v in_o august_n and_o nicephorus_n iii_o xxii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n at_o which_o paulinus_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v present_a paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n dye_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr having_z put_v bardanes_n to_o flight_n take_v his_o son_n stauratius_n to_o rule_v with_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr in_o which_o several_a canon_n be_v make_v a_o council_n at_o clovisho_n in_o england_n  _fw-fr 804_o ix_o leo_n come_v into_o france_n in_o november_n and_o keep_v his_o christmas_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a iii_o iv_o xxiii_o  _fw-fr some_o constitution_n make_v at_o salz_n a_o edict_n make_v at_o osnaburg_n about_o the_o instruct_v of_o school_n alcuinus_fw-la die_v 805_o x._o iv_o v._o xxiv_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o thionville_n which_o make_v several_a canon_n other_o constitution_n give_v to_o jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n joseph_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n brother_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n a_o patron_n of_o image_n 806_o xi_o v._o vi_o xxv_o nicephorus_n choose_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n instead_o of_o tarasius_n the_o contest_v between_o nicephorus_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n some_o constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n  _fw-fr 807_o xii_o vi_o vii_o xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 408_o xiii_o vii_o viii_o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 809_o fourteen_o viii_o ix_o xxviii_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n copronymus_n and_o theodora_n the_o empress_n be_v divorce_v &_o put_v into_o a_o monastery_n theodorus_n studita_n put_v in_o prison_n the_o conference_n of_o leo_n iii_o with_o the_o ambassador_n a_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n against_o theodorus_n in_o which_o constantine_n marriage_n with_o theodora_n be_v declare_v valid_a and_o good_a a_o council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o november_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v theodorus_n studita_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o approbation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v give_v to_o the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n follow_v with_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n leo._n the_o constitution_n of_o this_o year_n  _fw-fr 810_o xv._o ix_o x._o xxix_o pepin_n die_v and_o bernard_n his_o natural_a son_n succeed_v he_o sergius_n and_o some_o other_o manichee_n renew_v their_o heresy_n at_o constantinople_n  _fw-fr paschasius_fw-la make_v a_o monk_n of_o corby_n and_o begin_v to_o write_v benedict_n abbot_n of_o aniane_n reform_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o gather_v rule_n 811_o xvi_o nicephorus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n july_n 26._o and_o his_o son_n stauratius_n reign_v a_o few_o month_n after_o he_o and_o then_o give_v place_n to_o michael_n curopolate_v who_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n octob._n 5._o xi_o ii_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o theodorus_n studita_n with_o nicephorus_n several_a french_a bishop_n answer_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v question_n about_o baptism_n hatto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o settle_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o empire_n the_o article_n and_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o write_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n nicephorus_n letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o other_o work_n he_o flourish_v from_o 806_o to_o 828._o theodorus_n studita_n write_v several_a letter_n about_o image-worship_n and_o make_v many_o other_o piece_n in_o his_o banishment_n amalarius_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n jesse_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n etc._n etc._n answer_n charles_n letter_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n 812_o xvii_o i._o xii_o iii_o the_o emperor_n michael_n join_v with_o nicephorus_n to_o destroy_v the_o manichee_n and_o iconoclast_n  _fw-fr michael_n syncellus_n 813_o xviii_o ii_o michael_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o bulgarian_n leave_v his_o empire_n to_o leo_n be_v menus_fw-la who_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n july_n 11._o xiii_o charles_n the_o great_a admit_v lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o rule_v with_o he_o and_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n to_o bernard_n iv_o amaliarius_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o peter_n abbot_n of_o nonantula_n ambassador_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a go_v to_o constantinople_n in_o this_o year_n council_n hold_v at_o reims_n arles_n tours_n and_o chalon_n in_o may_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-discipline_n some_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o this_o year_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o anthony_n of_o silea_n nicetas_n surname_v ignatius_n the_o son_n of_o the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v banish_v by_o leo_n into_o a_o monastery_n 814_o xix_o i._o fourteen_o charles_n the_o great_a die_v jan._n 28._o and_o lewis_n the_o godly_a rule_v alone_o v._o leo_fw-la armenus_n declare_v against_o image-worship_n and_o prosecute_v the_o favourer_n of_o it_o and_o imprison_v or_o banish_v theodorus_n studita_n nicetas_n etc._n etc._n in_o favour_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n a_o council_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n at_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o noion_n to_o regulate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o rabanus_n ordain_v priest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n banish_v and_o theodosius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n of_o soison_n about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o synod_n of_o treves_n  _fw-fr 815_o xx._n ii_o ii_o vi_o claudius_n clemens_n oppose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o be_v confure_v by_o ionas_n and_o dungal_n some_o of_o the_o exile_n for_o image-worship_n be_v recalled_a  _fw-fr claudius_n cl._n bishop_n of_o turin_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o image_n and_o some_o other_o book_n gotteschalchus_fw-la make_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n agobard_fw-mi choose_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o make_v several_a book_n 816_o xxi_o leo_n die_v may_v 23._o and_o steven_n iv_o succee_v he_o june_n 22._o iii_o iii_o vii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n in_o which_o be_v make_v two_o rule_n 1_o for_o canon_n 2_o for_o canoness_n and_o some_o constitution_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n theodorus_n and_o theophanes_n patron_n of_o image_n 817_o i._n steven_n die_v jan._n 10_o and_o paschal_n i._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n  _fw-fr iu._n lotharius_n the_o son_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v admit_v to_o rule_v with_o his_o father_n bernard_n rebel_v against_o lewis_n the_o godly_a be_v take_v and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o die_v 3_o day_n after_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n where_o they_o make_v rule_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o monastery_n hincmarus_n come_v to_o the_o emperor_n court._n 818_o ii_o v._o v._o pepin_n be_v make_v k._n of_o aquitain_n and_o lewis_n k._n of_o bavaria_n pope_n paschal_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o treat_v for_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v defender_n of_o image_n  _fw-fr aegil_n choose_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n sedulius_n 819_o iii_o vi_o vi_o ii_o john_n a_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n several_a constitution_n make_v by_o lewis_n the_o godly_a
will_v never_o communicate_v they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v copy_v notwithstanding_o the_o importunity_n of_o father_n dachery_n make_v by_o cardinal_n bona_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o where_o this_o treasure_n lay_v or_o because_o they_o be_v mind_v it_o shall_v lie_v dormant_a there_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v nothing_o else_o almost_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o father_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o his_o purpose_n what_o be_v his_o own_o be_v write_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o after_o a_o lively_a and_o natural_a manner_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr or_o liutprand_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o italy_n trithemius_n luitprand_fw-fr luitprand_fw-fr assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o italian_a and_o descend_v from_o a_o family_n of_o pavia_n other_o suppose_v that_o his_o family_n be_v spanish_a however_o it_o be_v his_o father_n be_v send_v by_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v return_v from_o that_o embassy_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n leave_v luitprand_n very_o young_a he_o be_v bring_v to_o pavia_n and_o make_v deacon_n of_o that_o church_n his_o relation_n present_v he_o to_o berenger_n ii_o to_o be_v his_o secretary_n he_o serve_v he_o a_o long_a time_n and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o year_n 948._o to_o constantine_n porphyrogenetta_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n some_o say_v that_o soon_o after_o his_o return_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cremona_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n till_o otho_n i._o have_v render_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n for_o he_o soon_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o berenger_n who_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o germany_n where_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o he_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o deacon_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n with_o otho_n and_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 963._o against_o john_n xii_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n of_o cremona_n where_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n interpreter_n in_o the_o year_n 968_o he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n by_o that_o prince_n to_o phocas_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o have_v write_v himself_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o embassy_n which_o contain_v very_o excellent_a remark_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o that_o time_n his_o history_n be_v dedicate_v to_o raimond_n bishop_n of_o elvira_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o reign_v of_o leo_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o arnulphus_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o end_n at_o luitprand_n embassy_n from_o berenger_n to_o constantine_n but_o the_o last_o book_n be_v imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o continue_v the_o history_n a_o fragment_n be_v add_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o berenger_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o and_o of_o all_o that_o happen_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n benedict_n be_v out_v of_o his_o popedom_n the_o fragment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v luitprand_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o style_n and_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o author_n of_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o counterpoison_v that_o be_v the_o revenge_n because_o therein_o he_o undertake_v to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o base_a usage_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o berenger_n this_o history_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n be_v the_o only_a genuine_a piece_n of_o luitprand_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o formosus_fw-la be_v not_o write_v in_o luitprand_n style_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v in_o sigibert_n or_o trithemius_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o it_o end_v with_o a_o passage_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o luitprand_n which_o be_v a_o far_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vile_a copier_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a as_o for_o the_o chronicon_fw-la which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luitprand_n it_o be_v apparent_o a_o spurious_a piece_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o romance_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ancient_a chronicon_n by_o the_o spaniard_n luitprand_n style_n be_v harsh_a and_o rough_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a he_o write_v his_o history_n in_o a_o pathetical_a manner_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o pleasant_a without_o observe_v the_o regular_a order_n and_o series_n of_o time_n he_o therein_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o therein_o likewise_o insert_v something_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o relation_n of_o his_o embassy_n at_o ingolstat_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v foist_v on_o he_o at_o mayence_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o and_o all_o his_o work_n together_o with_o the_o spurious_a chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o jerom_n of_o higuera_n the_o jesuit_n and_o print_v in_o folio_n at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o chap._n iii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o france_n rheims_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o its_o archbishop_n have_v the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o they_o the_o great_a revenue_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o which_o be_v considerable_o augment_v at_o that_o time_n the_o prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v of_o consecrate_v king_n the_o post_n they_o hold_v in_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n their_o quality_n their_o reputation_n and_o their_o personal_a merit_n raise_v they_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o any_o prelate_n can_v hope_v for_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o great_a dignites_n be_v envy_v and_o eager_o thirst_v after_o and_o the_o high_a the_o post_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o come_v into_o this_o archbishopric_n so_o many_o heat_n to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o if_o those_o that_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o the_o ensue_a history_n will_v make_v appear_v but_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o of_o rheims_n bear_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o state_n and_o because_o the_o change_n of_o king_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o government_n have_v likewise_o produce_v very_o many_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o give_v you_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a monarchy_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o king_n who_o govern_v france_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 888._o bald._n 888._o other_o historian_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o lewis_n the_o bald._n his_o son_n charles_n surname_v gross_a the_o state_n of_o france_n after_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o simple_a be_v still_o in_o his_o minority_n the_o neustrians_n meet_v at_o campeign_a elect_a odo_n or_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o king_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v by_o gautier_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n on_o the_o other_o side_n radulphus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o conrade_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o country_n between_o montjou_n and_o the_o apennine_a mountain_n that_o be_v savoy_n and_o switzerland_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n lewis_n the_o son_n of_o bozon_n seize_v on_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o sea_n between_o the_o rhone_n and_o the_o alps_n and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n of_o arles_n or_o provence_n and_o cause_v that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o
take_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n from_o its_o lawful_a possessor_n but_o that_o arnulphus_n who_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o have_v condemn_v himself_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o his_o place_n he_o give_v this_o speech_n in_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n who_o hand_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n letter_n after_o this_o the_o council_n break_v up_o have_v first_o appoint_v to_o meet_v at_o rheims_n the_o first_o of_o july_n and_o depute_a john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbot_n leo_n the_o pope_n legate_n to_o go_v to_o king_n hugh_n but_o as_o gerbert_n be_v go_v away_o leo_n order_v two_o bishop_n to_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o their_o denunciation_n signify_v nothing_o he_o go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o leo_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o patriarch_n nor_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v be_v either_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n or_o have_v acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v criminal_a or_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o synod_n be_v cite_v thereto_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v his_o case_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o condemn_v himself_o however_o luitolf_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v calm_o and_o like_o a_o brother_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n he_o prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o far_o that_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n he_o will_v only_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v mass_n till_o the_o first_o of_o july_n next_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n at_o rheims_n the_o queen_n adelaid_a write_v to_o gerbert_n order_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o that_o synod_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o such_o measure_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o proper_a gerbert_n understanding_n that_o they_o will_v absolve_v arnulphus_n and_o re-establish_a he_o and_o all_o to_o gratify_v leo_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v the_o late_a marriage_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o be_v inform_v that_o his_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o that_o princess_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v patient_o attend_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o quit_v it_o till_o the_o bishop_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o manner_n capable_a of_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o he_o or_o of_o retain_v his_o diocese_n by_o force_n that_o in_o attend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o suffer_v with_o grief_n a_o exile_n which_o many_o believe_v to_o be_v very_o happy_a for_o he_o the_o synod_n appoint_v at_o rheims_n be_v hold_v there_o according_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o any_o act_n or_o decree_n all_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o therein_o resolve_v to_o re-establish_a arnulphus_n and_o to_o rheims_n the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n against_o gerbert_n the_o restablishment_n of_o arnulphus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n turn_v out_o gerbert_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v obey_v and_o retire_v to_o otho_n iii_o who_o soon_o after_o give_v he_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v the_o papal_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 999._o as_o to_o arnulphus_n whatever_o some_o author_n may_v say_v he_o be_v not_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o re-establish_v till_o three_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n gregory_n v._n john_n the_o fifteenth_n successor_n his_o re-establishment_n be_v likewise_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o gerbert_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n for_o that_o pope_n very_o generous_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v past_a send_v he_o word_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v to_o raise_v up_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o restore_v to_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v so_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o succour_v he_o even_o he_o who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n for_o some_o default_n because_o since_o his_o deposition_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v re-establish_v by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v st._n peter_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o no_o other_o can_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o that_o therefore_o by_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a rod_n and_o ring_n he_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o perform_v all_o his_o archi-episcopal_a function_n to_o retain_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o to_o wear_v the_o paââ_n that_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o deposition_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v protect_v he_o though_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o that_o last_o he_o confirm_v and_o grant_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o gerbert_n when_o advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a strain_n from_o what_o he_o former_o use_v the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n gerbert_n be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n especial_o in_o profane_a learning_n gerbert_n the_o write_n of_o gerbert_n for_o he_o have_v to_o his_o study_n of_o the_o language_n and_o philosophy_n join_v that_o of_o the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o great_a proficient_a he_o inform_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v several_a tract_n of_o rhetoric_n arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o sphere_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o he_o compose_v a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n he_o invent_v clock_n and_o make_v one_o at_o magdeburgh_n which_o he_o regulate_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o polar_a star_n the_o which_o he_o view_v through_o a_o telescope_n they_o likewise_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o astrolabe_n write_v in_o dialogue-wise_a between_o he_o and_o leo_n the_o pope_n legat._n this_o art_n make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o magician_n and_o give_v rise_v to_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o a_o contract_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o in_o those_o difficult_a time_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n with_o none_o the_o archbishop_n adalberon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o his_o time_n and_o several_a other_o make_v use_v of_o his_o pen_n to_o write_v their_o letter_n he_o write_v likewise_o several_a letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o several_a person_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n or_o about_o particular_a affair_n or_o else_o about_o some_o point_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o papyrus_fw-la mason_n and_o print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o at_o paris_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o salusbury_n and_o stephen_n of_o tournay_n they_o be_v pen_v in_o a_o very_a pure_a style_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_o epistolar_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o beauty_n and_o spirit_n but_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v much_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n against_o arnulphus_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegance_n and_o energy_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o skilled_a in_o ecclesiastical_a than_o he_o be_v in_o profane_a learning_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o both_o as_o well_o as_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v when_o pope_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o bishop_n publish_v by_o
least_o varnish_n of_o dissimulation_n he_o therein_o give_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o his_o clergy_n can_v not_o go_v in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n according_a to_o custom_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o impotence_n in_o the_o seventy_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seventy_o third_n he_o give_v the_o same_o advice_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o orleans_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o seventy_o four_o he_o reprove_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v undutiful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o eighty_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o almoner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n he_o handle_v this_o question_n what_o punishment_n a_o priest_n be_v liable_a to_o who_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o infidelity_n or_o because_o he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n till_o he_o be_v thorough_o convert_v that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o disgust_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o communicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reprove_v he_o with_o gentleness_n and_o last_o that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o through_o any_o weakness_n in_o his_o head_n or_o stomach_n he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v till_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n the_o ninety_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o king_n robert_n direct_v to_o guarlin_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o fall_v a_o shower_n of_o blood_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o stick_v so_o close_o on_o the_o flesh_n on_o the_o clothes_n and_o on_o the_o stone_n that_o no_o wash_n can_v fetch_v it_o out_o whereas_o when_o it_o fall_v on_o wood_n it_o be_v easy_o wash_v off_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o happen_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o this_o prodigy_n prognosticate_v some_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v out_o of_o history_n to_o which_o he_o add_v several_a mystical_a reason_n fulbert_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n relate_v another_o instance_n of_o it_o take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n fulbert_n exhort_v a_o count_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n what_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o declare_v to_o count_n fulcus_fw-la who_o have_v in_o his_o retinue_n several_a who_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v they_o off_o the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n from_o odilo_n to_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o many_o high_a commendation_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n but_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n fulbert_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v his_o people_n to_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o three_o next_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n these_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o other_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o by_o a_o small_a collection_n of_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o penitential_a very_o much_o abridge_v and_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o eucharist_n next_o to_o this_o come_v several_a hymn_n several_a piece_n in_o prose_n and_o last_o several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n very_o ill_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n fulbert_n be_v write_v in_o a_o pretty_a correct_a style_n and_o be_v full_a of_o delicacy_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o performance_n he_o argue_v very_o pertinent_o both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v very_o just_a determination_n of_o any_o case_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o occasion_n he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o steadiness_n without_o fail_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o high_a power_n his_o work_n have_v be_v publish_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o remissness_n by_o charles_n de_fw-fr villiers_n doctor_n of_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n and_o from_o several_a other_o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v since_o give_v we_o in_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n wherein_o this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n jerom_n that_o these_o revenue_n be_v design_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a second_o that_o the_o holy_a vessel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o the_o crucifix_n unless_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o when_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o such_o extreme_a want_n that_o they_o can_v be_v relieve_v otherwise_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o sell_v they_o to_o such_o person_n as_o may_v convert_v they_o to_o profane_a uses_n they_o ascribe_v likewise_o to_o s._n fulbert_n the_o life_n of_o s._n aupert_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n refer_v by_o surius_n to_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n chap._n ii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o berenger_n and_o of_o his_o several_a condemnation_n berenger_n be_v bear_v at_o tours_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o be_v berenger_n arch_a deacon_n of_o anger_n be_v century_n he_o study_v at_o chartres_n under_o fulbert_n and_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o death_n of_o that_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o that_o very_a time_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v several_a particular_a opinion_n and_o that_o fulbert_n upon_o his_o death_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o as_o one_o who_o corrupt_v a_o great_a many_o people_n it_o be_v perhaps_o the_o offence_n he_o take_v at_o be_v thus_o stigmatise_v which_o induce_v he_o to_o leave_v chartres_n and_o return_v to_o tours_n and_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v lecturer_n in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o s._n martin_n he_o give_v such_o content_a in_o that_o employ_v that_o they_o make_v he_o chamberlain_n and_o afterward_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n no_o body_n know_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o leave_v tours_n and_o go_v to_o anger_n be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o thither_o he_o retire_v and_o be_v very_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n and_o show_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n he_o who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n go_v under_o two_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v bruno_n by_o theodwin_n bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v and_o marbodus_n cotemporary_a author_n and_o in_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n be_v bruno_n or_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v of_o angely_n and_o he_o be_v call_v eusebius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o berenger_n in_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o s._n aubin_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o two_o ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o monsieur_n colbert_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a record_n these_o two_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o geoffry_n count_n of_o anjou_n and_o agnes_n his_o wife_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o allhallows_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o
pontius_n the_o archdeacon_n olric_n and_o the_o other_o canon_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o election_n but_o demand_v a_o accustom_a liberty_n of_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o pious_a man_n whereupon_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o his_o consent_n this_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o pope_n likewise_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n they_o have_v make_v of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o his_o return_n st._n bernard_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n of_o langre_n at_o lion_n which_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a and_o who_o the_o dean_n and_o canon_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o have_v agree_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o he_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o hugh_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o promise_v that_o for_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n st._n bernard_n propose_v to_o leave_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o debate_n in_o a_o general_a convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o monk_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v about_o to_o have_v be_v elect_v dare_v not_o appear_v but_o be_v arrive_v on_o friday_n go_v away_o on_o saturday_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o for_o by_o one_o he_o order_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o by_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o altogether_o reject_v but_o only_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o this_o monk_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o this_o monk_n observe_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v stop_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o investiture_n and_o afterward_o assign_v a_o day_n for_o his_o ordination_n soon_o after_o falcon_n dean_n of_o lion_n pontius_n archdeacon_n of_o langre_n bonami_n canon_n of_o the_o same_o with_o two_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o cite_v thither_o as_o well_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v consecrate_a he_o st._n bernard_n inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o matter_n that_o relate_v thereto_o by_o this_o letter_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o dean_n falcon_n and_o guy_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v show_v in_o this_o affair_n notwithstanding_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n install_v and_o consecrate_a the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n which_o extreme_o nettle_v st._n bernard_n for_o he_o write_v very_o earnest_o about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o and_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o letter_n at_o length_n he_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o holiness_n as_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o disapprove_v of_o this_o election_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n leave_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n after_o have_v take_v advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o go_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o according_o and_o he_o after_o have_v make_v they_o all_o friend_n send_v they_o back_o to_o make_v their_o election_n as_o he_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n by_o the_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o letter_n hereupon_o they_o elect_v godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o relation_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o difficulty_n on_o the_o courtside_n st._n bernard_n write_v the_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n letter_n to_o lewis_n the_o young_a in_o which_o he_o protest_v that_o no_o body_n have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o his_o majesty_n than_o himself_o and_o afterward_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prior_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n be_v altogether_o against_o his_o intention_n and_o good_a like_n since_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o his_o age_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o that_o he_o must_v nevertheless_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o nor_o the_o king_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n will_v not_o attempt_v it_o but_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o langre_n to_o remedy_v its_o affliction_n have_v be_v long_o vacant_a together_o with_o that_o of_o rheims_n that_o he_o humble_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o what_o he_o write_v he_o thereupon_o and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a have_v not_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o delay_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o huckster_n hand_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v he_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o procure_v no_o small_a dishonour_n to_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o election_n have_v be_v make_v altogether_o according_a to_o form_n that_o the_o person_n elect_n be_v faithful_a for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o he_o have_v he_o not_o first_o consent_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o land_n hold_v of_o the_o crown_n that_o he_o have_v all_o along_o this_o precaution_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v into_o possession_n nor_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v meddle_v but_o little_a with_o the_o matter_n though_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o that_o the_o oppression_n of_o several_a and_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n may_v well_o have_v engage_v he_o deep_o in_o it_o that_o as_o the_o case_n ââ¦stands_v it_o be_v for_o his_o majesty_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a good_a to_o defer_v the_o confirmation_n no_o loââ¦nd_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o those_o that_o give_v he_o this_o letter_n he_o will_v peradventure_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o divers_a religious_a man_n against_o he_o and_o moreover_o prejudice_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n annex_v to_o this_o bishopric_n there_o be_v great_a likelihood_n that_o the_o king_n comply_v with_o st._n bernard_n request_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v falcon_n dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v be_v elect_v archbishop_n thereof_o godfrey_n and_o st._n bernard_n write_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o pope_n innocent_a which_o be_v the_o 171_o and_o 172_o letter_n in_o the_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v to_o falcon_n the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o benisson-dieu_a the_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o be_v the_o famous_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o they_o have_v new_o introduce_v this_o letter_n he_o begin_v with_o commend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n which_o say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v preferable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o france_n not_o only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o its_o see_n but_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a order_n there_o keep_v for_o be_v there_o any_o where_o a_o better_a discipline_n to_o be_v find_v a_o great_a authority_n establish_v and_o of_o a_o more_o venerable_a antiquity_n principal_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n it_o have_v never_o hitherto_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n nor_o suffer_v its_o self_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o any_o change_n this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n continue_v he_o that_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o you_o can_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o introduce_v a_o feast_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o which_o neither_o be_v support_v by_o reason_n nor_o back_v by_o any_o tradition_n be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o more_o know_v or_o devout_a than_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dangerous_a presumption_n to_o pretend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v not_o proper_a but_o say_v you_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n why_o so_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o still_o the_o honour_n pay_v to_o a_o queen_n demand_v discretion_n this_o royal_a virgin_n have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a honour_n have_v several_a true_a title_n and_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n true_o honourable_a honour_n then_o the_o purity_n and_o piety_n of_o her_o life_n admire_v her_o supernatural_a fecundity_n and_o adore_v her_o divine_a offspring_n commend_v she_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o bring_v
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
to_o italy_n in_o 1235_o and_o set_v upon_o those_o town_n of_o lombardy_n which_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n against_o he_o he_o take_v verona_n and_o vicenza_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_a waste_n his_o son_n henry_n be_v discontent_v enter_v himself_o into_o the_o league_n with_o the_o town_n of_o lombardy_n and_o have_v draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o his_o party_n have_v not_o frederick_n apply_v a_o ready_a remedy_n by_o get_v the_o pope_n letter_n charge_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n not_o to_o take_v the_o son_n part_n against_o the_o father_n and_o thereupon_o he_o arrest_v and_o depose_v his_o son_n and_o banish_v he_o into_o apuleia_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n the_o follow_a year_n in_o a_o prison_n frederick_n get_v his_o second_o son_n conrade_n elect_v king_n of_o germany_n and_o bring_v vienna_n and_o all_o austria_n which_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v he_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v to_o establish_v his_o power_n in_o germany_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v encroach_v upon_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o archbishop_n commission_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o frederick_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1230_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o make_v a_o open_a breach_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o frederick_n till_o 1238._o but_o in_o this_o year_n their_o difference_n begin_v to_o grow_v very_o hot_a because_o frederick_n have_v make_v war_n pope_n the_o war_n of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n upon_o those_o city_n of_o lombardy_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o pope_n send_v the_o cardinal_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o desist_v from_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o frederick_n who_o be_v strong_a continue_v his_o progress_n defeat_v those_o of_o milan_n that_o oppose_v his_o passage_n take_v brescia_n and_o all_o the_o other_o city_n of_o lombardy_n except_o bologna_n and_o parma_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o affair_n go_v but_o ill_o with_o he_o will_v have_v retire_v to_o rome_n but_o there_o john_n cincius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v gain_v procure_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o capitol_n get_v into_o rome_n drive_v out_o cincius_n procure_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o genovese_n and_o take_v courage_n make_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o frederick_n he_o moreover_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a arm_n against_o he_o in_o publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n frederick_n the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o frederick_n against_o his_o person_n and_o in_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n dispense_v with_o for_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o fine_a to_o raise_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n against_o frederick_n he_o send_v his_o nuncio_n into_o france_n to_o offer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o earl_n robert_n brother_n of_o st._n lovis_n king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o prince_n refuse_v it_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n send_v back_o his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n what_o strange_a spirit_n or_o what_o boldness_n indeed_o be_v this_o in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v frederick_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n about_o to_o rob_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o frederick_n without_o either_o proof_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o who_o do_v he_o deserve_v such_o deal_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o depose_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n for_o his_o enemy_n of_o who_o its_o evident_a the_o pope_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o for_o we_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o think_v he_o otherwise_o than_o innocent_a he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o neighbour_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o either_o in_o his_o fidelity_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v expose_v himself_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o church_n this_o be_v great_a religion_n than_o we_o can_v yet_o discover_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o instead_o of_o aid_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o fight_v god_n battle_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cross_v and_o destroy_v he_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o so_o evident_a a_o danger_n as_o attacking_z a_o prince_n so_o powerful_a as_o frederick_n who_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o who_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v we_o see_v very_o well_o how_o little_a the_o roman_n care_v how_o lavish_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n to_o satisfy_v their_o passion_n and_o we_o can_v but_o foresee_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v to_o conquer_v by_o our_o mean_n how_o he_o will_v trample_v all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n exalt_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o have_v crush_v so_o great_a a_o emperor_n as_o frederick_n he_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o frederick_n to_o know_v what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v about_o religion_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o evil_a principle_n in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o according_o he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la have_v make_v the_o emperor_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o thank_v the_o deputy_n of_o france_n who_o satisfy_v he_o that_o their_o prince_n have_v no_o design_n against_o any_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o emperor_n the_o one_o be_v a_o king_n bear_v the_o other_o receive_v his_o title_n only_o by_o election_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o their_o public_a manifestos_fw-la the_o pope_n the_o war_n between_o frederick_n and_o the_o pope_n emperor_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o enter_v with_o arm_n into_o sicily_n while_o he_o war_v in_o the_o east_n by_o oppose_v his_o passage_n into_o italy_n by_o assist_v the_o lombard_n against_o he_o and_o by_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o unjust_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o reproach_n say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v both_o his_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a arm_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o land_n which_o frederick_n detain_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v that_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o lombard_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v heap_v a_o multitude_n of_o favour_n upon_o frederick_n and_o that_o that_o prince_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o have_v aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o possession_n the_o stop_n and_o hinder_v crusade_n and_o ruine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n these_o accusation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n most_o of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n in_o italy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n that_o of_o the_o gibelin_n which_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o guelph_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o party_n of_o the_o gibelin_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o army_n almost_o always_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o have_v be_v good_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n itself_o where_o he_o keep_v secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o principal_a citizen_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o defence_n the_o noble_a resistance_n
general_o happen_v to_o that_o sort_n of_o prognosticator_n but_o they_o always_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o reprehend_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o with_o more_o freedom_n and_o of_o represent_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o his_o work_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1519_o be_v these_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o three_o book_n a_o work_n which_o he_o under_o take_v by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n lucius_z the_o three_o and_o urban_n the_o three_o and_o which_o he_o compleatââ¦_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o who_o approve_v his_o work_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n commentary_n upon_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n nabum_n ãâã_d zâchavials_n and_o malachi_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n oâ_n st._n john_n the_o psalter_n for_o ten_o string_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a pââsons_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o follow_a one_o too_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n danial_n another_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n a_o boââ¦_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n vi_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n prophecy_n about_o fiftââ¦_n pope_n a_o prediction_n concern_v the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d he_o omit_v his_o work_n against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o last_o treatise_n the_o abbot_n joachim_n oppugn_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n ãâã_d assert_v in_o his_o five_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n coââ¦_n mon_fw-fr to_o the_o three_o person_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o beget_v nor_o proceed_v so_o tââ¦_n one_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o essence_n nor_o that_o the_o essence_n beget_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d his_o opinion_n that_o admit_v this_o principle_n we_o must_v grant_v four_o thing_n in_o god_n namely_o the_o thââ¦_n person_n and_o the_o essence_n distinct_a from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o engage_v on_o this_o sideââ¦_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n although_o agree_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o ãâã_d true_a so_o that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o essence_n but_o not_o ãâã_d the_o same_o essence_n be_v the_o three_o person_n he_o seem_v too_o to_o grant_v that_o this_o essence_n be_v a_o real_a and_o proââ¦_n unity_n but_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o only_o a_o collective_a and_o metaphorical_a unity_n because_o he_o make_v ãâã_d such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o word_n unity_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o as_o wââ¦_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n that_o ãâã_d be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n hereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v a_o arian_n ãâã_d be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o his_o error_n consist_v in_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v or_o guess_v what_o his_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o perhaps_o it_o ãâã_d more_o than_o he_o know_v himself_o however_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n remain_v undecided_a from_o the_o poââ¦_n cate_z of_o alexander_n iii_o until_o that_o of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o give_v it_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentââ¦_n against_o abbot_n joachim_n in_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n but_o without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o memory_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o clareâ_n he_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o sentiment_n than_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o ãâã_d which_o this_o may_v have_v do_v no_o small_a hurt_n to_o the_o abbot_n and_o order_n of_o flora_n of_o which_o he_o be_v institutor_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o honorius_n iii_o have_v hear_v that_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o condââ¦tion_n the_o abbot_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v tax_v with_o heresy_n he_o write_v to_o a_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d who_o both_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o allow_v it_o in_o his_o diocesan_n likewise_o forbid_v ãâã_d there_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o abbot_n joachim_n william_n paris_n st._n thomas_n aquinas_n and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o real_o the_o spirit_n prophecy_n but_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a penetration_n and_o great_a knowledge_n he_o will_v by_o ãâã_d lecture_n forââ¦_n thing_n to_o come_v though_o he_o be_v often_o enough_o out_o in_o his_o prediction_n trithââ¦_n mention_n the_o prediction_n of_o this_o abbot_n about_o fifteen_o pope_n those_o which_o have_v be_v print_v so_o many_o time_n be_v the_o same_o which_o trithemius_n see_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n cyril_n about_o the_o great_a tribulation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o this_o abbot_n that_o trithemius_n speak_v of_o roger_n of_o hoveden_n relate_v that_o wheââ¦_n richard_n king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o sicily_n in_o 1190_o he_o will_v have_v entertain_v this_o abbot_n joachim_n who_o tell_v he_o a_o great_a many_o prediction_n to_o which_o this_o author_n give_v the_o name_n of_o fable_n john_n beletha_n doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v place_v by_o henry_n de_fw-fr gand_n and_o trithemius_n amoââ¦_n beletha_n jòhn_n beletha_n the_o author_n which_o flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a officer_n print_v at_o anââ¦p_n in_o 1553_o and_o in_o 1570_o at_o dilinghen_n in_o 1572_o at_o lion_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o many_o other_o place_n trithemius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n peter_z chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n who_o flourish_v and_o teach_v about_o the_o same_o chanter_n peter_n chanter_n time_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n call_v the_o word_n abridge_v a_o woââ¦_n of_o great_a renown_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o next_o century_n of_o which_o a_o part_n which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o proprietary_a monk_n have_v be_v print_v he_o likewise_o make_v another_o book_n intituâecâ_n a_o grammar_n for_o divine_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o distinction_n a_o piece_n about_o some_o miracle_n three_o book_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n of_o which_o trithemius_n make_v mention_v in_o library_n be_v to_o be_v see_v some_o gloss_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n guibert_n or_o gilbert_n who_o surname_n be_v martin_n take_v by_o he_o upon_o martin_n gilbert_n martin_n the_o account_n of_o a_o particular_a respect_n he_o have_v for_o that_o saint_n and_o because_o he_o have_v live_v some_o while_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o gemblour_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n florin_n and_o afterward_o choose_a abbot_n of_o gemblour_n in_o the_o year_n 1194._o but_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o resign_v this_o abbey_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o villiers_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o tours_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o die_v at_o gemblour_n very_o old_a after_o have_v be_v priest_n 63_o year_n he_o have_v write_v many_o pious_a letter_n to_o divers_a person_n a_o history_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n dedicate_v to_o philip_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n eleven_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o other_o to_o hervens_n abbot_n of_o marmoustier_n and_o to_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o some_o other_o to_o st._n hildegardus_n and_o other_o person_n all_o these_o letter_n have_v never_o be_v print_v but_o father_n mabillon_n who_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o in_o manuscript_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v of_o they_o in_o his_o second_o tome_n of_o analecta_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o hervardus_n archdeacon_n hervardus_fw-la hervardus_fw-la of_o liege_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o laon_n desire_v he_o in_o guibert_n name_n to_o make_v a_o poem_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n martin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâiculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la he_o likewise_o compose_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o in_o latin_a at_o basil_n 1560._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o with_o several_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n the_o same_o allatius_n observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v uncorrect_a and_o his_o way_n of_o write_v be_v too_o much_o like_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a tragic_a poet_n which_o be_v too_o bombastical_a for_o history_n that_o his_o syntax_n be_v obscure_a and_o perplex_v but_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v smooth_a and_o wise_a enough_o for_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o great_a extravagancy_n pass_v for_o wisdom_n allatius_n in_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la have_v likewise_o give_v we_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o pachymeres_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n study_v these_o point_n the_o most_o of_o any_o greek_a of_o his_o time_n constantinople_n john_n veccus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o a_o very_a pierce_a genius_n and_o write_v well_o this_o make_v nicephorus_n gregoras_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o profane_a learning_n than_o john_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o child_n when_o compare_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o genius_n to_o eloquence_n and_o penetration_n of_o thought_n in_o ecclesiastical_a point_n he_o be_v at_o first_o very_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v very_o strong_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o union_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o michael_n palaeologus_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o frightful_a prison_n where_o he_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nicephorus_n blemmidas_n to_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o collect_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n which_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o advantageous_a use_n in_o defend_v the_o union_n which_o he_o maintain_v by_o several_a tract_n allatius_n have_v publish_a several_a of_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n two_o book_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o refute_v the_o argument_n which_o photius_n john_n furne_z nicholas_z of_o metona_n and_o theophylact_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o a_o tract_n contain_v twelve_o chapter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o handle_v the_o several_a question_n and_o explain_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o that_o subject_a a_o letter_n to_o alexius_n agallianus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o synodal_n decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o preposition_n exit_fw-la shall_v be_v write_v over_o again_o in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o tract_n of_o saint_n gregory_n nyssene_n which_o have_v be_v erase_v by_o the_o chancery-clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o he_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o by_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n a_o apology_n of_o that_o discourse_n against_o the_o injustice_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v wherein_o he_o derect_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o a_o certain_a scribe_n another_o apology_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o reunion_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n three_o book_n to_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o saddai_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a direct_v to_o constantine_n two_o discourse_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n and_o against_o his_o new_a error_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o remark_n of_o andronicus_n camatera_n on_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thirteen_o head_n or_o remark_n on_o the_o word_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o tome_n of_o allatius_n graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la who_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o tract_n of_o veccus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n chap_n 15._o veccus_n have_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o fortune_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o of_o his_o study_n george_n metochita_n constantinople_n george_n metochita_n deacon_n &_o constantine_n meliteniota_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o constantine_n meliteniota_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o compose_v several_a work_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o former_a who_o style_n be_v harsh_a have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n on_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v into_o five_o dissertation_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o another_o fragment_n out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n and_o father_n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o a_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o refutation_n of_o three_o chapter_n of_o planuda_n the_o monk_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la the_o refutation_n of_o what_o manuel_n nephew_n of_o cretois_n write_v publish_a by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n a_o dissertation_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v give_v we_o some_o fragment_n a_o anti-heretical_a dissertation_n against_o the_o write_n of_o george_n of_o cyprus_n another_o dissertation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o forego_v the_o latter_a viz._n constantine_n meliteniota_n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o two_o treatise_n one_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n publish_a by_o allatius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n simon_n a_o native_a of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n compose_v friar_n simon_n of_o crete_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n three_o treatise_n for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o manuel_n olobola_n the_o second_o to_o sophronia_n and_o the_o three_o to_o john_n keeper_z of_o the_o archive_n allatius_n who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v only_o leave_v we_o part_n of_o this_o last_o in_o his_o treatise_n against_o hottinger_n the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v likewise_o their_o champion_n who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n at_o the_o head_n of_o who_o we_o may_v place_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n eloquent_a and_o polite_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n and_o pretty_a well_o verse_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a point_n his_o chief_a piece_n call_v the_o synodal_n tome_n constantinople_n george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o he_o style_v the_o pillar_n of_o orthodoxy_n be_v write_v against_o veccus_n he_o likewise_o compose_v other_o work_n against_o the_o latin_n divers_a panegyric_n and_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o library_n george_n moschamper_n register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v likewise_o one_o of_o the_o moschamper_n george_n moschamper_n adversary_n of_o veccus_n against_o who_o he_o write_v several_a tract_n which_o that_o patriarch_n refute_v constantine_n acropolita_n logothetes_n signalise_v himself_o likewise_o by_o
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o âhem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
that_o they_o take_v the_o fancy_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o of_o imitate_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v though_o they_o be_v laic_n and_o have_v no_o mission_n the_o clergy_n of_o lion_n have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o declaim_v against_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o against_o their_o irregularity_n give_v out_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o haughtiness_n that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o oppose_v their_o preach_n be_v because_o they_o envy_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o moral_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o silence_n judge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o laic_n who_o have_v but_o very_o little_a learning_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o continue_v to_o preach_v bold_o pope_n lucius_n iii_o excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v they_o with_o other_o heretic_n his_o bull_n only_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o shake_v off_o entire_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o maintain_v divers_a error_n their_o sect_n spread_v itself_o in_o several_a place_n which_o oblige_v alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1194._o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n proscribe_v they_o and_o some_o time_n after_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o several_a error_n notwithstanding_o these_o condemnation_n some_o among_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o institution_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v superstition_n in_o their_o conduct_n reject_v they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n approve_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o superstitious_a practice_n yet_o go_v barefoot_a and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n in_o their_o first_o rise_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o great_a error_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o vaudois_n the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n they_o by_o degree_n we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o progress_n of_o they_o from_o the_o author_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o they_o the_o design_n of_o valdo_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n nor_o to_o maintain_v new_a tenet_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o society_n of_o person_n who_o shall_v practise_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v revive_v the_o apostle_n way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o ostentation_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o adhere_v to_o such_o superstitious_a practice_n such_o as_o cut_v their_o shoe_n to_o show_v their_o naked_a foot_n the_o wear_n of_o particular_a habit_n and_o never_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o afterward_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v though_o laic_n and_o without_o a_o mission_n at_o first_o they_o only_o exhort_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v their_o preach_a they_o begin_v to_o rebel_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n they_o declaim_v against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o maintain_v that_o their_o unworthiness_n render_v they_o incapable_a of_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o laic_n may_v preach_v without_o their_o permission_n but_o go_v still_o far_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o manner_n be_v irregular_a can_v neither_o consecrate_v nor_o grant_v absolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o they_o usurp_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o even_o though_o they_o be_v only_a laic_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o entire_o renounce_v all_o their_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o nor_o to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n though_o for_o a_o offence_n they_o afterward_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n their_o relic_n the_o indulgency_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o vaudois_n about_o the_o year_n 1250_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o rainerius_n sacho_n who_o reduce_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o church_n its_o institutes_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o error_n which_o they_o advance_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o three_o the_o declamation_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o error_n we_o here_o give_v you_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o rainerius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v cease_v from_o be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n sylvester_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o temporality_n enter_v the_o church_n they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n the_o second_o error_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o live_v holy_o the_o three_o that_o scarce_o any_o beside_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_o poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o six_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o harlot_n mention_v in_o the_o apoclypse_n because_o of_o its_o superfluous_a ornament_n of_o which_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v not_o so_o nice_a seven_o they_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v too_o many_o and_o too_o burdensome_a their_o eight_o error_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o error_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o pharisee_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v homicide_n because_o of_o the_o war_n which_o they_o tolerate_v the_o eleven_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o only_a god_n the_o twelve_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_a the_o thirteen_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o a_o priest_n the_o fourteen_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tithe_n the_o fifteen_o that_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v estate_n in_o land_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o neither_o clerk_n nor_o regulars_n ought_v to_o have_v prebend_n the_o seventeen_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o royalty_n the_o eighteen_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o the_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o find_a and_o endow_v church_n the_o twenty_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v beqneathe_v to_o church_n by_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pay_v any_o rent_n to_o the_o church_n they_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastic_n for_o their_o idleness_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o prelacy_n of_o pope_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n they_o consider_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o null_a and_o void_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v the_o exemption_n of_o church-goods_a and_o churchman_n they_o value_v not_o councile_v and_o synod_n they_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o curate_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o rule_v make_v by_o the_o monk_n be_v pharisaical_a tradition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o about_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o preliminary_a admonition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o the_o wash_v of_o infant_n be_v oâ_n no_o avail_n to_o they_o that_o the_o surety_n do_v not_o
time_n of_o his_o papacy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v thierri_n of_o niem_fw-la a_o contemporary_a author_n one_o of_o his_o domestic_n he_o make_v a_o public_a merchandise_n of_o benefice_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o palliate_v it_o he_o the_o first_o settle_v the_o annates_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o right_a of_o receive_v the_o first_o year_n revenue_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n which_o become_v vacant_a and_o the_o date_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o benefice_n void_a by_o death_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o different_a person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o money_n he_o revoke_v all_o grant_n of_o reversion_n to_o make_v new_a one_o invent_v particular_a clause_n of_o provision_n which_o annul_v all_o the_o former_a he_o grant_v all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o pardon_n for_o money_n his_o court_n be_v full_a of_o apostate_n monk_n who_o he_o make_v his_o officer_n or_o provide_v of_o employment_n and_o benefice_n for_o money_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o friars-mendicants_a to_o quit_v their_o order_n and_o convent_n and_o to_o enjoy_v benefice_n he_o full_o settle_v the_o sovereign_n and_o immediate_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v perusia_n viterbo_n montefiasco_n and_o several_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuilt_a the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n and_o restore_v the_o capitol_n he_o impose_v many_o tribute_n and_o tax_n and_o have_v a_o troop_n of_o regular_a guard_n he_o reinstated_n some_o cardinal_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v degrade_v and_o among_o other_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n the_o cardinal_n pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n who_o have_v desert_v his_o predecessor_n and_o go_v to_o clement_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o be_v nickname_v the_o cardinal_n with_o three_o cap_n he_o crown_v the_o king_n of_o sicily_n ladislaus_n son_n of_o charles_n duras_n after_o he_o have_v give_v absolution_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n from_o the_o censure_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o by_o urban_n clement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n lewis_n the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o charles_n vi_o who_o be_v come_v to_o avignon_n to_o give_v his_o holiness_n a_o visit_n and_o proceed_v against_o clement_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o clement_n boniface_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n new_o crown_v march_v with_o a_o good_a number_n of_o troop_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v receive_v into_o that_o city_n and_o after_o have_v secure_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o country_n he_o return_v to_o provence_n upon_o his_o departure_n ladislaus_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n lead_v by_o alberic_n barbiane_n expel_v thence_o all_o such_o as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n high_o concern_v at_o these_o disorder_n occasion_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o attempt_n which_o pope_n clement_n make_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n petition_v schism_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o university_n for_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n a_o while_n after_o two_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o wait_v on_o boniface_n exhort_v he_o so_o vehement_o to_o peace_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o he_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o encourage_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n to_o contribute_v thereto_o clement_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o negotiation_n be_v forthwith_o for_o the_o arrest_v of_o these_o two_o carthusian_n but_o the_o king_n have_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o he_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o order_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o france_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v there_o but_o the_o university_n begin_v afresh_o their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o university_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n by_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o the_o method_n of_o yield_v and_o arbitration_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n the_o university_n have_v make_v know_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o cardinal-legate_n he_o answer_v they_o rough_o and_o forbid_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v any_o the_o like_a discourse_n the_o pope_n to_o appease_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o he_o peter_n d'_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr and_o giles_n des_fw-fr champ_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o great_a repute_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o the_o legate_n engage_v the_o duke_n of_o berry_n in_o the_o interest_n of_o clement_n he_o declare_v against_o the_o university_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o prosecution_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o procure_v they_o audience_n from_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o present_v a_o letter_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o university_n have_v think_v of_o three_o principal_a mean_n of_o compass_v it_o first_o the_o way_n of_o session_n that_o each_o of_o the_o competitor_n shall_v recede_v from_o all_o right_n a_o second_o the_o way_n of_o arbitration_n whereby_o they_o shall_v refer_v their_o right_n to_o person_n nominate_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o may_v absolute_o decide_v their_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o calling_z of_o a_o general_n council_n declare_v that_o if_o either_o of_o the_o competitor_n accept_v not_o of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o expedient_n he_o shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o promoter_n of_o schism_n and_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v demand_v touch_v the_o last_o article_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o university_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o king_n attend_v by_o several_a prince_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prelate_n receive_v this_o letter_n hear_v it_o read_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o french_a and_o tell_v the_o university_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr lune_fw-fr prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o king_n alter_v his_o resolution_n insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o return_v the_o chancellor_n be_v order_v to_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o king_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v no_o further_a intention_n to_o pursue_v this_o affair_n and_o give_v they_o a_o prohibition_n to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n the_o university_n dissatisfy_v give_v the_o chancellor_n to_o understand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o go_v back_o again_o soon_o after_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o clement_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v in_o their_o convocation_n touch_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n be_v therewith_o very_o much_o offend_v and_o will_v send_v no_o answer_n by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o university_n the_o cardinal_n meet_v together_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n who_o send_v to_o they_o and_o upbraid_v they_o therewith_o they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o university_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o three_o way_n which_o they_o propose_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n clement_n conceive_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n at_o these_o proposal_n that_o he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v of_o a_o apoplexy_n vii_o the_o death_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o 16_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1394._o by_o his_o death_n end_v the_o male_a line_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o geneva_n which_o have_v never_o before_o happen_v in_o that_o family_n imbert_n de_fw-fr villars_n son_n of_o clement_n sister_n succeed_v in_o the_o earldom_n of_o geneva_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiââ¦_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâe_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
fragment_n in_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o celebrate_a platonic_a philosopher_n do_v no_o less_o oppose_v the_o union_n philosopher_n george_n gemistius_n plethon_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n than_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o proposal_n which_o be_v make_v of_o begin_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o give_v advice_n contrary_a to_o the_o union_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o deride_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o it_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n he_o live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n allatius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n bessarion_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n write_v to_o his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n give_v a_o fine_a encomium_n of_o he_o there_o be_v many_o historical_a or_o philosophical_a work_n of_o this_o author_n in_o print_n to_o gemistius_n we_o must_v join_v another_o philosopher_n name_v amirutzes_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o be_v philosopher_n amirutzes_n a_o greek_a philosopher_n present_a also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n disallow_v the_o union_n and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n his_o end_n be_v unhappy_a for_o he_o apostatise_v and_o become_v a_o mahometan_a we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n silvester_n sguropulus_n or_o scyropulus_n grand_fw-fr ecclesiarch_n ecclesiarch_n silvester_n sguropulus_n the_o grand_a ecclesiarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v with_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v present_a there_o be_v always_o against_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o sign_v it_o but_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o declare_v open_o against_o it_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v little_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o council_n this_o have_v be_v translate_v and_o publish_a by_o robert_n creighton_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o print_v at_o the_o hague_n in_o 1660._o it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o memoir_n but_o with_o much_o fineness_n and_o purity_n the_o translation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o some_o place_n place_n place_n here_o dupin_n shall_v have_v mention_v the_o place_n and_o the_o translator_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o contemptuous_a and_o reproachful_a term_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a we_o must_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n a_o latin_n george_n scholarius_n enemy_n to_o the_o latin_n monk_n who_o be_v different_a from_o that_o george_n scholarius_n who_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o this_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o friend_n to_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n print_v in_o greek_a at_o london_n without_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n which_o allatius_n see_v and_o quote_v last_o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o author_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n a_o learned_a man_n but_o poor_a apostolius_n manuel_n or_o michael_n apostolius_n who_o cardinal_n bessarion_n maintain_v a_o long_a time_n but_o he_o be_v move_v by_o envy_n against_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o deserve_v praise_n and_o commendation_n from_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o so_o draw_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o rebuke_n of_o bessarion_n who_o abandon_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n where_o he_o get_v a_o livelihood_n by_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v child_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr moine_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o plethon_n wherein_o he_o reprimand_v that_o philosopher_n because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o upon_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n whereof_o allatius_n make_v mention_v among_o the_o greek_n who_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n and_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v none_o cardinal_n bessarion_n a_o cardinal_n more_o illustrious_a than_o bessarion_n who_o from_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o nice_a that_o he_o may_v assist_v and_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o latin_n he_o behave_v himself_o worthy_o in_o this_o employment_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v earnest_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o come_v to_o a_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o become_v odious_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o stay_v in_o italy_n and_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n or_o rather_o he_o honour_v the_o purple_a which_o he_o wear_v by_o his_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o piety_n he_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o advance_n to_o obtain_v that_o supreme_a dignity_n but_o he_o prefer_v retirement_n study_n and_o repose_v before_o the_o pontifical_a dââ_n ãâã_d and_o think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n seek_v after_o it_o he_o die_v in_o 1472._o age_a 77_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o embassy_n into_o france_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o work_n of_o bessarion_n which_o now_o remain_v be_v these_o which_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o by_o prayer_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o explain_v their_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o another_o about_o union_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o alexis_n lascaris_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n relate_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 1228._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o apology_n for_o veccus_n together_o with_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o palamas_n a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o 4_o argument_n of_o planudes_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o arcadius_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1630._o these_o be_v all_o the_o theological_a work_n of_o bessarion_n not_o to_o mention_v those_o of_o philosophy_n which_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o divine_a he_o defend_v the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n in_o 4_o book_n against_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n who_o attack_v it_o he_o write_v about_o that_o philosopher_n book_n of_o law_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n address_v to_o george_n of_o trebizonde_n he_o translate_v the_o metaphysic_n of_o aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n which_o work_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1503._o and_o 1516._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o child_n of_o prince_n thomas_n paleologus_fw-la about_o their_o education_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o pontanus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o phranza_n print_v at_o ingolstat_n in_o 1504_o and_o by_o meursius_n at_o leyden_n in_o 1613._o there_o be_v also_o print_v at_o islebon_n in_o 1603._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o bzovius_fw-la have_v insert_v into_o his_o history_n a_o discourse_n which_o bessarion_n make_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n paleologus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o print_n and_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a
prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v in_o gerson_n sentence_n and_o expression_n very_o like_a to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n if_o you_o will_v read_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o addrese_v to_o this_o hermit_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o work_n p._n 51._o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n nicolas_n in_o the_o same_o part_n fol._n 372_o 373_o 374._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mendicitate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la fol._n 387._o and_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr considerationibus_fw-la quas_fw-la debet_fw-la habere_fw-la princeps_fw-la part_v 2._o fol._n 279._o all_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o more_o ancient_a than_o gerson_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o who_o have_v read_v his_o work_n who_o write_v this_o book_n section_n xi_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v not_o gerson_n there_o be_v but_o two_o reason_n allege_v against_o gerson_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o author_n who_o declare_v himself_o a_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n may_v appear_v decisive_a against_o gerson_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o write_v and_o so_o gerson_n do_v in_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la for_o say_v he_o si_fw-mi semel_fw-la nos_fw-la jugo_n astrinxerimus_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la monasterio_n egredi_fw-la &_o collum_fw-la excutere_fw-la de_fw-la subjugo_fw-la regulae_fw-la ...._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictus_n legislator_n noster_fw-la and_o in_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr solitudine_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la write_v for_o the_o celestine_n he_o say_v hoc_fw-la jubet_fw-la supremus_fw-la abbas_n noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epistle_n pro_fw-la confortatione_n alicujus_fw-la tentati_fw-la he_o say_v vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la in_o cruse_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-la aliam_fw-la viam_fw-la quaerimus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v also_o observe_v one_a that_o gerson_n live_v as_o a_o hermit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10_o year_n at_o lion_n before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o 1429._o and_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n to_o his_o other_o brother_n anselm_n write_v in_o 1423._o that_o he_o have_v then_o retire_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v there_o in_o great_a peace_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o vigorous_a a_o spirit_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o put_v forth_o some_o tract_n under_o his_o name_n except_o only_o those_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o chancellor_n or_o doctor_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereof_o some_o be_v lose_v as_o that_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o exact_o set_v down_o all_o his_o book_n two_o that_o gerson_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o celestine_n to_o write_v something_o upon_o these_o word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la vult_fw-la venire_fw-la post_fw-la i_o abneget_fw-la seipsum_fw-la &_o tollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o sequatur_fw-la i_o for_o this_o he_o say_v plain_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o part_n of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o brother_n john_n the_o celestine_n say_v also_o that_o they_o have_v pray_v he_o to_o write_v something_o for_o their_o edification_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o he_o compose_v for_o they_o a_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la onerati_fw-la estis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o which_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n begin_v he_o write_v also_o other_o treatise_n for_o they_o may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v that_o during_o this_o retreat_n he_o apply_v himself_o particular_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o principal_a maxim_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o so_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v send_v it_o to_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a that_o gerson_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n although_o the_o author_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o style_n of_o gerson_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v matter_n in_o a_o manner_n more_o methodical_a and_o less_o move_v but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o his_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o may_v excite_v and_o nourish_v piety_n he_o apply_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o sweeten_v his_o style_n and_o to_o fill_v his_o book_n with_o affect_v thought_n and_o so_o assume_v a_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v suitable_a to_o his_o design_n section_n xii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n produce_v for_o john_n gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n whether_o there_o be_v one_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n whether_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o john_n gerson_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a john_n gerson_n for_o john_n gersen_n there_o remain_v only_o now_o john_n gersen_n who_o claim_n to_o this_o book_n be_v chief_o found_v upon_o manuscript_n the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v at_o arona_n a_o city_n of_o italy_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n boromee_n in_o the_o novitiat_fw-la of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v former_o a_o abbly_n of_o st._n benedict_n this_o manuscript_n come_v not_o as_o cajetan_n at_o first_o believe_v from_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o this_o monastery_n but_o be_v bring_v thither_o from_o genoâ_n in_o 1579._o by_o father_n maiolus_n who_o find_v it_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v there_o call_v in_o three_o place_n john_n gesen_n the_o abbot_n once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n and_o once_o the_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n the_o first_o title_n upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o book_n there_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la conversatione_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tabula_fw-la tertii_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gesen_n de_fw-fr interna_fw-la christi_fw-la locutione_n ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v write_v with_o black_a ink_n incipiunt_fw-la capitula_fw-la quarti_fw-la libri_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n cum_fw-la quanta_fw-la reverentia_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la suscipiendus_fw-la caput_fw-la primum_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o red_a ink_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la abbatis_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la after_o these_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n and_o another_o fragment_n of_o st._n bernard_n all_o this_o be_v fair_o write_v upon_o parchment_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o author_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v write_v his_o own_o name_n everywhere_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v some_o copy_n there_o appear_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v reasonable_o object_v against_o this_o manuscript_n it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsification_n in_o five_o place_n neither_o can_v any_o say_v that_o these_o title_n be_v late_a after_o they_o have_v be_v view_v and_o examine_v by_o unexceptionable_a judge_n neither_o can_v the_o book_n be_v think_v very_o late_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n may_v have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n for_o
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
trithemius_n and_o by_o vincentius_n bellovacensis_n and_o print_v among_o this_o author_n work_n yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v he_o st._n thomas_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n the_o benedictines_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o alcherus_n a_o friend_n of_o isaac_n abbot_n of_o stella_n to_o who_o this_o man_n direct_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciana_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o isaac_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o publish_v it_o under_o alcherus_n name_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o abbot_n isaac_n will_v insert_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n into_o this_o treatise_n the_o treatise_n of_o friendship_n be_v a_o epitome_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o aelredus_n rievallensis_n which_o be_v find_v among_o that_o author_n work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o small_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la that_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o this_o same_o author_n out_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n anselm_n vincentius_n bellovacensis_n cite_v it_o under_o peter_n comestor_n name_n the_o soliloquy_n that_o be_v here_o be_v not_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n these_o be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o passage_n of_o the_o soliloquy_n and_o confession_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o book_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la there_o be_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n that_o they_o can_v be_v st._n augustin_n many_o of_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n but_o the_o benedictines_n have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o write_v by_o john_n abbot_n of_o fescamp_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o to_o who_o widow_n he_o direct_v a_o letter_n publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n from_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnoul_n of_o metz_n where_o this_o treatise_n of_o meditation_n be_v mention_v part_v whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o manual_a be_v compose_v likewise_o of_o extract_n out_o of_o st._n anselm_n work_n and_o st._n bernard_n hugo_n the_o s._n victore_fw-la and_o alcuinus_fw-la there_o be_v also_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n and_o of_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n part_v of_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o extract_n of_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n which_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o abbot_n john_n the_o looking-glass_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chiffletius_n publish_v under_o alcuinus_n name_n yet_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o passage_n out_o of_o alcuinus_n own_o work_n the_o next_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o author_n cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o odo_n cluniacensis_fw-la in_o commendation_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o prebend_n and_o he_o have_v take_v some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n already_o mention_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a habitation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notion_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o all_o these_o treatise_n of_o piety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n and_o entitle_v in_o his_o work_v the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o a_o treatise_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v write_v by_o guigo_n or_o guido_n carthusianus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o carthusian_n house_n in_o colen_n honorius_n of_o autun_n in_o his_o book_n of_o luminary_n mention_n a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v entitle_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o true_a life_n this_o here_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o have_v the_o style_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o book_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v former_o restore_v by_o holstenius_fw-la to_o one_o fastidius_n a_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o as_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o which_o holstenius_fw-la print_v it_o at_o rome_n in_o 1633._o but_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gennadius_n who_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o and_o who_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o britain_n in_o this_o book_n there_o be_v several_a footstep_n of_o pelagius_n error_n he_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v here_o restore_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o m._n colbert_n to_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 804._o the_o this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n this_o paulinus_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o french_a paulus_n be_v contemporary_a with_o charles_n the_o great_a assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n and_o die_v according_a to_o dr._n cave_n in_o the_o year_n 804._o nine_o century_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v as_o wrongful_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o st._n cyprian_a only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o this_o book_n be_v quote_v by_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o hincmar_n who_o write_v a_o book_n bear_v the_o same_o title_n different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o flodoardus_n pamelius_n find_v a_o manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o eurard_n instead_o of_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o eurard_n be_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o print_v the_o two_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o f._n vignier_n publish_v under_o st._n augustin_n name_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supplement_n because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o work_v of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o treatise_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v first_o ascribe_v to_o st._n augustin_n then_o to_o st._n leo_n then_o to_o st._n ambrose_n and_o at_o last_o to_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n but_o here_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o true_a author_n ambrose_n autpertus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vincent_n upon_o the_o vultarnus_n near_o benevente_n this_o treatise_n be_v mention_v in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n age_n iii_o at_o the_o year_n 778._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o this_o author_n commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a there_o drunkenness_n be_v particular_o reprove_v this_o book_n be_v well_o enough_o write_v and_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ancient_a the_o benedictines_n prove_v in_o their_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n that_o this_o book_n have_v not_o st._n augustin_n style_n though_o it_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o gratian_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o several_a other_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v likewise_o among_o the_o work_v '_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o rabanus_n rupertus_n cite_v it_o without_o name_v the_o author_n the_o manuscript_n attribute_v it_o to_o alcuinus_fw-la and_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o his_o other_o write_n it_o contain_v several_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o describe_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o revelation_n after_o this_o treatise_n come_v a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o a_o imprecation_n out_o of_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v entitle_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o